of_o the_o commendable_a thing_n in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o apostle_n may_v yet_o say_v they_o be_v so_o though_o in_o so_o say_v they_o be_v liar_n they_o may_v take_v to_o themselves_o such_o name_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o now_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n apostle_n in_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n also_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o and_o most_o frequent_o by_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o personal_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v also_o immediate_o commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o act._n 1._o 2_o 8._o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v twelve_o unto_o who_o paul_n be_v add_v afterward_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o also_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o as_o he_o oft_o call_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o he_o only_o peter_n except_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 7_o 9_o act_n 9_o 4_o 7_o 27._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 14._o gal._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o these_o may_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n like_o that_o say_v of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o and_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o what_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o some_o say_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o and_o the_o secondary_a minister_n be_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n so_o barnabas_n be_v act._n 14._o 14._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v send_v by_o they_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n possible_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o so_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o philippian_n apostle_n or_o messenger_n phil._n 2._o 25._o and_o such_o also_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v own_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o other_o part_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o indeed_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o receive_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o apostle_n great_a than_o â—e_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 13._o 16._o and_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o come_v not_o with_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n may_v yet_o say_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o or_o some_o of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 23._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 15._o and_o ch_n 29._o 9_o 21_o 23._o and_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o many_o false_a teacher_n there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n some_o tell_v they_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 3._o some_o say_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o some_o teach_a man_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o walk_v in_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o pernicious_a and_o lascivious_a way_n and_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n 1._o herein_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o evil_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a craftiness_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o will_v pretend_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o even_o such_o as_o preach_v another_o jesus_n spirit_n or_o gospel_n may_v yet_o transform_v themselves_o into_o and_o call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 4._o with_o v._n 13_o 15._o therefore_o they_o be_v for_o their_o subtlety_n compare_v and_o liken_v to_o fox_n cant._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 13._o 4_o 4._o and_o to_o serpent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o with_o gen._n 3._o 1._o act._n 13._o 10._o they_o will_v pretend_v and_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o liar_n like_v unto_o satan_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o like_o he_o they_o may_v make_v some_o right_a acknowledgement_n to_o deceive_v mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 11._o luke_n 4._o 34._o act._n 16._o 16._o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o gospel_n yet_o they_o may_v speak_v sometime_o honourable_o thereof_o for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 19_o 13_o 15._o 2._o see_v they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o such_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o again_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o possible_a even_o the_o elect_a but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n mark_v 13._o 5_o 6._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 21._o 8._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o believe_v we_o not_o every_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o man_n good_a word_n or_o high_a boast_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o indeed_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n joh._n 5._o 44_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o glad_o and_o follow_v they_o who_o exalt_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15_o 20._o but_o manifold_a admonition_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o they_o and_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o 2_o joh._n 7._o 9_o think_v not_o you_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v possibe_v you_o may_v and_o many_o will_v be_v so_o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5._o nor_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o these_o deceiver_n for_o their_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a as_o be_v before_o say_v 3._o then_o also_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o stranger_n or_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o bringer_n or_o declarer_n of_o a_o doctrine_n without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o such_o as_o we_o do_v know_v and_o may_v confide_v in_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v use_v and_o usual_a in_o former_a time_n so_o much_o may_v be_v signify_v in_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 12._o so_o again_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o of_o commendation_n from_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o he_o need_v none_o nor_o
the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o utterance_n not_o only_o receive_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a acts._n 2._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o so_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n what_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 11._o and_o v._o 12_o 17._o and_o v._o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o it_o be_v then_o add_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o say_v simple_o so_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n still_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o say_v he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mat._n 22._o 31._o these_o word_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o speak_v to_o moses_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o and_o yet_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o we_o now_o so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n record_v by_o david_n thus_o speak_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o with_o ps_n 95._o 7_o 8._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n he_o express_v it_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o as_o his_o continue_a speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o with_o ch_z 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o might_n therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v write_v long_o since_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n thus_o to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o wit_n continual_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o 4._o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n only_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v first_o send_v and_o express_o direct_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o write_v for_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o all_o these_o angel_n all_o gift_n minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o this_o only_a though_o send_v express_o unto_o this_o and_o in_o this_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o church_n be_v particular_o declare_v yet_o also_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o but_o indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v that_o where_o any_o one_o be_v commend_v every_o church_n shall_v hear_v this_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 12._o and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o any_o one_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o heb._n 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 12._o the_o same_o evil_n here_o reprove_v may_v be_v with_o any_o other_o also_o and_o where_o counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o or_o encouragement_n set_v before_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o residue_n also_o therefore_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o one_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n compare_v ch_n 22._o 6._o with_o v._n 16._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o see_n note_v before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 2._o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n assure_v and_o promise_v now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v soldier_n and_o have_v a_o warfare_n a_o good_a warfare_n to_o war_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o be_v the_o angel_n among_o they_o so_o though_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o other_o but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a hearty_a believer_n therein_o they_o be_v all_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o a_o captain_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n he_o behold_v and_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_o i_o now_o come_v etc._n etc._n josh_n 5._o 13_o 15._o god_n himself_o even_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o one_o who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v one_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o be_v their_o head_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o impower_v their_o captain_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o judg._n 11._o 6_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o book_n be_v they_o enrol_v luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o preserve_v for_o he_o favour_v their_o righteous_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o ps_n 74._o 19_o 22._o and_o 140._o 12._o and_o 23._o 1_o 4._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o banner_n display_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o the_o have_v run_v
2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n &_o assure_v and_o ascertain_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v as_o his_o undoubted_a portion_n i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o person_n promise_v i_o 2._o the_o promise_n will_n give_v 3._o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o this_o tree_n be_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v eat_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o person_n promise_v i_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 1._o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o promise_n be_v christ_n to_o give_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n confirm_v they_o and_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v they_o hence_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o suchlike_a language_n to_o other_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white-stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new-name_n write_v rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 28._o see_v also_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 12_o 21._o the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v what_o be_v good_a to_o give_v to_o man_n repentance_n both_o grace_n &_o space_n of_o repentance_n act_v 5._o 31._o rev._n 2._o 21._o to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v act_v 5._o 31._o and_o ch_n 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 39_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n prov._n 1._o 23._o to_o give_v they_o peace_n joh._n 14._o 27._o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o to_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o ch_n 17._o 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o he_o have_v now_o all_o to_o give_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o and_o may_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o continual_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o rest_n mat._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o promise_n will_n give_v in_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v give_v this_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o that_o follow_v man_n overcome_v and_o be_v consequential_a thereto_o he_o will_v give_v as_o be_v here_o promise_v after_o man_n have_v total_o and_o final_o overcome_v hence_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v but_o when_o he_o propound_v the_o blessedness_n itself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v give_v and_o in_o suchlike_a language_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o these_o church_n as_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 17_o 26_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o v._o 21_o 22_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n and_o before_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o believer_n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v overcome_v he_o send_v they_o not_o to_o warfare_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o in_o their_o overcome_v he_o be_v fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o though_o now_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o now_o their_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o in_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o living-stone_n they_o be_v make_v lively_a stone_n their_o soul_n do_v live_v joh._n 6._o 35_o 40_o 51_o 55_o 57_o rom._n 8._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 5_o but_o that_o which_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o promise_v to_o these_o church_n be_v future_a and_o which_o follow_v their_o have_v overcome_v then_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o in_o spirit_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o now_o they_o be_v isay_n 57_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 2._o 21_o 22._o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o most_o full_a and_o glorious_a performance_n hereof_o will_v be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v even_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o from_o thence_o for_o ever_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 25._o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v after_o we_o have_v overcome_v after_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v a_o future_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o enjoy_v immediate_o after_o we_o die_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o thence_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o fight_v or_o go_v to_o or_o undertake_v this_o warfare_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o eph._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 2._o 5._o a_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o everlasting_a life_n mark_n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o wrath_n to_o come_v rev._n 2._o 11._o with_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o our_o lord_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v even_o what_o be_v to_o come_v after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o mind_v this_o especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_a but_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16_o 24_o 26._o 2._o we_o may_v next_o consider_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o freeness_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v what_o be_v free_a than_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n or_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o the_o overcomer_n but_o of_o grace_n all_o be_v of_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n zech._n 4_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o wage_n and_o gift_n be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o
4_o 5._o if_o man_n only_o have_v blame_v thou_o and_o charge_v thy_o work_n with_o imperfection_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o much_o have_v lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o err_v but_o i_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v search_v into_o thy_o work_n and_o have_v not_o find_v they_o perfect_a before_o god_n therefore_o remember_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v and_o consider_v our_o way_n when_o he_o in_o his_o word_n reprove_v we_o for_o we_o can_v disannul_v his_o judgement_n job_n 40._o 8._o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o in_o this_o direction_n and_o instruction_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n 1._o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o and_o hold_v fast_o 3._o and_o repent_v 1._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o â—eard_v quest_n but_o why_o say_v he_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o â—eard_v and_o not_o rather_o how_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v see_v many_o time_n hear_v be_v put_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n as_o prov._n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 19_o 20._o mark_n 4._o 16_o 20._o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v sometime_o receive_v be_v put_v before_o herd_n and_o that_o when_o backsliders_a be_v not_o speak_v unto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v do_v phil._n 4._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezekiel_n receive_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 10._o and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o different_a order_n in_o the_o expression_n frequent_o the_o order_n of_o word_n prove_v nothing_o though_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 27._o 2._o these_o two_o expression_n may_v be_v due_o place_v in_o order_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o so_o by_o received_n may_v mean_v receive_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v to_o wit_n in_o hear_v which_o include_v also_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o believe_v so_o receive_v be_v with_o the_o ear_n as_o let_v your_o â—ar_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 9_o 20._o so_o eliphaz_n say_v now_o a_o thing_n be_v secret_o or_o by_o stealth_n bring_v to_o i_o and_o my_o â—ar_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o afterward_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n job_n 4._o 12_o 16._o and_o sometime_o as_o be_v say_v hear_v include_v and_o contain_v believe_v or_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 3._o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o or_o after_o some_o other_o act_n of_o we_o as_o here_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v and_o however_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o it_o here_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o wit_n with_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v namely_o in_o hear_v now_o then_o in_o this_o direction_n and_o instruction_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o the_o act_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o remember_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v now_o by_o this_o word_n how_v we_o may_v understand_v 1._o what_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v so_o the_o word_n how_v be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n take_v heed_v how_v you_o hear_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o a_o other_o take_v heed_v what_o you_o hear_v compare_v luke_n 8._o 18._o with_o mark_n 4._o 24._o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o he_o mean_n how_o as_o include_v therein_o what_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o so_o remember_v how_o that_o be_v what_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 6._o compare_n also_o mat._n 22._o 31._o with_o mark_n 12._o 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o â—ar_n and_o hear_v and_o so_o receive_v in_o believe_v be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n also_o he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o father_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o with_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6._o and_o with_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n free_o &_o the_o believer_n receive_v they_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 32._o even_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n joâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o joh._n 5._o 24._o and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o accusation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o â—ears_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a and_o necessary_a sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n heb._n 10._o 2_o 5_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o yea_o and_o also_o he_o with_o christ_n receive_v in_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n and_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 38_o 39_o and_o so_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o his_o eye_n from_o tear_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o 5._o 1._o ps_n 116._o 7_o 8_o 16._o and_o with_o christ_n he_o receive_v righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18._o yea_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o he_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 22._o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n from_o the_o life-less_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n heb._n 9_o 14._o with_o isay_n 57_o 12._o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o christ_n thereto_o rom._n 7._o 3_o 5._o gal._n 2._o 19_o 21._o in_o receive_v christ_n he_o partake_v of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 35._o and_o 1â—_n 14_o 16._o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o be_v quickneâ—_n to_o a_o liveâ—y_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o hope_n that_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o rom._n 5._o 2_o 5_o 10._o and_o unto_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n and_o service_n rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 19_o and_o v._o 7_o
with_o this_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v still_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21._o 8-11_a and_o yet_o with_o this_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o from_o evil_n who_o harken_v unto_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 17._o 7._o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o isa_n 49._o 6._o psal_n 139._o 10._o this_o book_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n who_o have_v prepare_v and_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n isa_n 41._o 10._o the_o just_a lord_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n even_o in_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o judge_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 26-29_a with_o chap._n 32._o 3-5_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v job_n 32._o 23._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o zion_n for_o a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n psal_n 48._o 3-10_a one_o he_o be_v who_o will_v righteous_o and_o faithful_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v in_o this_o book_n not_o one_o thing_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v as_o isa_n 34._o 2-5_a 16._o jer._n 25._o 18._o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o write_v therein_o and_o he_o will_v righteous_o also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psal_n 144._o 8._o 11._o or_o in_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o lie_n isa_n 44._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n rev._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal_n 9_o 4._o 3._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_n also_o possible_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o its_o content_n or_o how_o high_o it_o be_v value_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o those_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v take_v into_o or_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n isa_n 48._o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o signify_v the_o safety_n and_o secrecy_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n to_o which_o more_o after_o 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n that_o be_v it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o backside_n be_v oppose_v to_o within_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o roll_n when_o roll_v up_o the_o inmost_a part_n be_v that_o within_o and_o the_o other_o that_o on_o the_o backside_n for_o so_o their_o book_n be_v former_o in_o roll_n roll_v up_o together_o whereto_o respect_n be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n or_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o rev._n 6._o 14._o and_o many_o time_n in_o jer._n 36._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n sometime_o a_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o compare_v verse_n 2_o 4_o 6._o with_o verse_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 13._o and_o verse_n 14._o with_o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o verse_n 32._o see_v ezra_n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o that_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n or_o without_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o fill_v up_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o write_v but_o on_o the_o fore-side_n or_o within_o but_o this_o book_n be_v full_o write_v or_o fill_v up_o with_o write_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o to_o leave_v room_n or_o place_n for_o the_o seal_n his_o work_n herein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o roll_n give_v to_o ezekiel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o look_v behold_v a_o hand_n be_v send_v unto_o i_o and_z lo_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n be_v therein_o and_o he_o spread_v it_o before_o i_o and_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n ezek._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v perfect_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o it_o be_v take_v out_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o of_o man_n write_v but_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 32._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 31._o 18._o to_o wit_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v luke_n 11._o 20._o with_o matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o all_o in_o it_o true_a no_o mistake_n or_o error_n therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o truth_n john_n 15._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o 2._o he_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v most_o perfect_o seal_v as_o the_o word_n seven_a be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n but_o in_o seven_o several_a place_n for_o if_o all_o have_v be_v together_o at_o the_o top_n or_o open_v of_o it_o all_o must_v have_v be_v lose_a or_o open_v at_o once_o and_o before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o book_n can_v be_v look_v into_o or_o read_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o seven_o place_n and_o open_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n open_v one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o he_o open_v afterward_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o after_o that_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o 9_o 12._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o so_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o order_n the_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v far_o open_v and_o some_o new_a matter_n appear_v and_o be_v discover_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o chap._n 6._o 1._o 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v 1._o as_o seal_v signify_v authorise_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o valid_a and_o authentic_a or_o give_v power_n or_o force_v thereto_o so_o the_o letter_n or_o decree_n of_o king_n be_v seal_v and_o so_o ratify_v establish_v and_o authorize_v so_o jezebel_n write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n 1_o king_n 21._o 8._o and_o the_o letter_n which_o ahasuerus_n give_v haman_n authority_n to_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n esth_n â—_o 10_o 12._o and_o what_o be_v so_o seal_v no_o man_n may_v reverse_v esth_n 8._o 8_o 10._o matth._n 27._o 65_o 66._o so_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v it_o â—ad_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o power_n be_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o isa_n 44._o 26._o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o be_v high_o value_v by_o he_o as_o before_o deut._n 32._o 34._o 2._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v complete_v make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o finish_v so_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n isa_n 8._o 16._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n will_v add_v
1_o 31._o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o hear_v in_o vision_n every_o creature_n so_o extraordinary_o be_v he_o strengthen_v thereto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n john_n possible_o hear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o say_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 4._o to_o hear_v every_o creature_n when_o the_o devil_n a_o creature_n a_o fall_v creature_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 4._o 8._o luke_n 4._o 5._o or_o why_o more_o incredible_a or_o impossible_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v not_o with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o or_o after_o a_o visional_a manner_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o 7._o 4_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o shall_v complete_o and_o glorious_o be_v spiritual_a man_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n which_o none_o be_v while_n in_o mortal_a body_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o best_a see_v in_o part_n and_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 35_o 36._o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n by_o way_n of_o enumeration_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o under_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o begin_v first_o in_o this_o more_o particular_a account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a place_n and_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isay_n 66._o 1._o act_n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n twelve_o sign_n or_o constellation_n and_o star_n 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o these_o be_v often_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o here_o god_n place_v they_o gen._n 1._o 8._o 14_o 15._o 17._o and_o herewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v light_a to_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o and_o 26._o 64._o in_o which_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o inferior_a one_o be_v enclose_v and_o contain_v psal_n 148._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o rain_n when_o god_n command_v which_o be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v rain_n from_o heaven_n job_n 36._o 27_o 29._o judg._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 77._o 17._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o act_n 14._o 17._o and_o from_o whence_o also_o descend_v the_o dew_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n prov._n 3._o 20._o which_o dew_n come_v from_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 28._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23_o 25_o 33._o zech._n 8._o 12._o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 2._o and_o 8._o 8._o and_o 11._o 4._o zech._n 2._o 6._o frost_n also_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o job_n 38._o 29._o as_o also_o hail_n rev._n 16._o 21._o snow_n job_n 37._o 6._o isay_n 55._o 10._o thunder_z and_o lightning_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10._o out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n rev._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 38._o and_o 4._o 12_o 21._o rev._n 19_o 17._o gen._n 1._o 20._o so_o of_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o eagle_n of_o heaven_n lam._n 4._o 19_o fire_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o coâ—e_n down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12_o 14._o with_o luk._n 9_o 54._o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n job_n 37._o 6._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n forenamed_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64._o in_o which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psal_n 148._o 11_o 12._o and_o other_o creature_n as_o tree_n fruitful_a or_o fruitbearing_a tree_n and_o other_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 20._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o grass_n herb_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 29._o psal_n 104._o 14._o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o four_o footed_a creature_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o job_n 35._o 11._o isay_n 18._o 6._o act._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 23._o creep_a thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n which_o have_v wing_n and_o yet_o remain_v tame_a on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 11._o 21_o 29_o 41_o 42_o 44_o 46._o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n gen._n 27._o 28._o deut._n 7._o 13._o job_n 28._o 5._o psal_n 104._o 15._o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 33._o 14_o 16._o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 148._o 7_o 8._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v read_v these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o and_o the_o follow_v thus_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o and_o be_v often_o explicative_a and_o many_o time_n render_v even_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v under_o or_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 8._o hence_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v beneath_o or_o under_o the_o earth_n psal_n 107._o 23._o isay_n 42._o 10._o joh._n 6._o 16._o and_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v also_o say_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o
inhabit_v eternity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v huge_o conduce_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o scoffer_n for_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o since_o to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n compare_v hagg._n 2._o 6._o with_o hebr._n 12._o 26_o 28._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o promise_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o now_o the_o know_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o little_a time_n be_v with_o he_o that_o promise_v viz._n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o we_o and_o two_o thousand_o as_o two_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 8_o 10_o 13._o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o thus_o prophesi_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n of_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perform_v though_o make_v so_o long_a time_n since_o as_o to_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 5._o see_v also_o heb._n 10._o 37._o how_o great_o have_v some_o learned_a man_n late_o mistake_v about_o this_o word_n short_o and_o how_o dangerous_a have_v be_v their_o mistake_n for_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v such_o absurd_a mistake_n as_o these_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n then_o also_o begin_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o they_o dream_v but_o a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o haltionian_a day_n for_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o have_v they_o consider_v what_o short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o hâ—ve_v begin_v so_o early_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v also_o isay_n 54._o 7._o 8._o 17._o 2._o shortly_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o of_o the_o follow_a thing_n successive_o like_v to_o that_o gen._n 41._o 32._o see_v further_o the_o note_n on_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o send_v 1._o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o immediate_o to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n but_o not_o all_o immediate_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o whosoever_o he_o send_v and_o speak_v we_o do_v in_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o he_o send_v his_o faithfulness_n be_v herein_o assure_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v god_n righteousness_n within_o his_o heart_n but_o declare_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o he_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isay_n 50._o 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v so_o and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o signify_v it_o viz._n 1._o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o as_o christ_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 10._o 33._o he_o make_v this_o know_v which_o be_v former_o hide_v 2._o notify_v it_o and_o set_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o denote_v the_o great_a weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v and_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v never_o so_o call_v elsewhere_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o conceive_v he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v unless_o some_o evident_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o because_o this_o angel_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v but_o one_o mat._n 28._o 19_o compare_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3._o 10._o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o but_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a invisible_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o zacharia_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n even_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luk._n 1._o 11._o 19_o and_o who_o also_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n even_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26_o 29_o 36._o and_o who_o be_v also_o send_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o be_v john_n to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 9_o 21._o or_o some_o other_o or_o more_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n for_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v collective_o to_o wit_n angel_n signify_v angel_n compare_v psal_n 34._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 14_o as_o servant_n and_o servant_n be_v use_v indifferent_o compare_v mat._n 22._o 3_o 8_o 9_o with_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 21_o 23._o and_o mat._n 21._o 34_o 36._o with_o mark_n 12._o 2._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o employ_v as_o he_o please_v mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o may_v comfort_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o fear_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n not_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o unto_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o residue_n and_o particular_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o belove_a disciple_n here_o call_v his_o servant_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o take_v and_o glory_v in_o by_o holy-man_n former_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o 20_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 19_o 21._o psal_n 116._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 1._o judas_n
christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o this_o way_n also_o shall_v his_o servant_n after_o his_o example_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o faithful_o and_o full_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o testimony_n joh._n 12._o 24_o 26._o with_o luk._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o ch._n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o mind_n 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o person_n and_o person_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n where_o again_o let_v we_o mind_n 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n so_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v as_o ch._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o signify_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o ch._n 10._o 11._o and_o though_o prophecy_n do_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o so_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v mean_a in_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n to_o wit_n for_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v as_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v a_o book_n which_o do_v fore-declare_a thing_n which_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ver._n 1._o to_o show_v thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o ch._n 4._o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o see_v also_o ch._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch._n 22._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o hurtful_a mistake_n to_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o pass_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o john_n to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 13._o by_o which_o mistake_v all_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v herein_o be_v misplace_v and_o disorder_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o can_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o lay_v such_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n shortly_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o design_n shall_v take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n or_o labour_n to_o invalidate_n and_o render_v forceless_a this_o so_o weighty_a and_o material_a a_o consideration_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n open_v our_o understanding_n to_o behold_v these_o mysterious_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n namely_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n of_o which_o john_n bare_a witness_n before_o he_o receive_v this_o book_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o ch._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n and_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v viz._n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o he_o that_o read_v may_v be_v either_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v letter_n and_o can_v read_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v by_o any_o such_o in_o former_a time_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch._n 21._o 16_o 42._o and_o 22._o 31._o act._n 8._o 28._o so_o reading_n be_v distinguish_v from_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o be_v find_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o the_o way_n in_o which_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o give_v attendance_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n though_o a_o bishop_n hereto_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o by_o he_o that_o read_v he_o may_v mean_v and_o intend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o read_v to_o other_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o other_o and_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o people_n act._n 13._o 15_o 27._o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o their_o read_n moses_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act._n 15._o 21._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o he_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n neh._n 8._o ver._n 2._o 3._o with_o ver._n 7_o 8._o so_o king_n belshazzar_n cry_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o when_o his_o wiseman_n can_v not_o thus_o read_v the_o writing_n daniel_n be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v and_o dissolve_v doubt_n etc._n etc._n then_o daniel_n answer_v i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n dan._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 11_o 14_o 16_o 17._o see_v also_o isay_n 29._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 21._o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n here_o he_o that_o read_v to_o wit_n with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v both_o that_o it_o go_v before_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o reader_n as_o of_o one_o but_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o more_o he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v namely_o hear_v attentive_o or_o hear_v in_o hear_v with_o that_o ear_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o prevent_o by_o god_n as_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n see_v
5._o 14_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o man_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o per._n 1._o 13._o and_o ch_n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v enrich_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o who_o in_o his_o grace_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 3._o 4._o who_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o hand_n shall_v finish_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o headstone_n with_o shouting_n grace_n grace_n to_o it_o zech._n 4_o 7_o 9_o act._n 15._o 11._o and_o peace_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o which_o he_o be_v become_v who_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o he_o have_v to_o proclaim_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n even_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o by_o faith_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o everlasting_a peace_n he_o will_v extend_v like_o a_o river_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o mica_n 4._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2._o isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o ch_n 54._o 10._o and_o ch_n 66._o 12._o psal_n 37._o 11._o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n he_o vote_n for_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o further_a knowledge_n and_o firm_a and_o strong_a belief_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o further_a participation_n hereof_o and_o in_o further_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n satisfaction_n and_o delightfulness_n thereof_o have_v access_n thereinto_o rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o be_v fill_v therewith_o rom._n 15._o 13._o taste_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n they_o may_v more_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n ps_n 34._o 8._o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 4._o phil._n 4._o 4_o 7._o in_o the_o further_a efficacy_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n to_o purpose_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereby_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n and_o especial_o that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o act._n 11._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 14._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o now_o in_o that_o he_o vote_n and-desire_n this_o for_o all_o the_o church_n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o all_o for_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o they_o that_o do_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o they_o in_o their_o various_a state_n and_o condition_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o to_o recover_v ephesus_n which_o have_v leave_v and_o abate_v in_o its_o first_o love_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o to_o enable_v smyrna_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 7._o to_o help_v pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n against_o those_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a teacher_n but_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o reject_v they_o gal._n 1._o 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 13._o 9_o to_o revive_v the_o work_n in_o sardis_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v philadelphia_n to_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o they_o have_v that_o none_o may_v take_v their_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o to_o make_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a laodicea_n who_o be_v become_v lukewarm_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14_o 17_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v vote_v and_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o vote_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o have_v fellowship_n together_o and_o none_o have_v some_o secret_a thing_n with_o themselves_o to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o be_v comfort_v withal_o job_n 15._o 11._o but_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o may_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 3._o in_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o rich_a that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a jam._n 1._o 9_o 10._o phil._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o 3._o he_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v great_o faulty_a reprove_v and_o threaten_v yet_o while_o christ_n have_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o own_v they_o as_o his_o church_n good_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o and_o love_v testify_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o good_a be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v and_o pursue_v gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o and_o on_o v._o 12._o so_o for_o the_o church_n general_o this_o be_v vote_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o also_o as_o be_v much_o faulty_a 4._o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v to_o they_o who_o favour_n soever_o they_o want_v or_o what_o trouble_v trial_n tribulation_n or_o restraint_n soever_o they_o meet_v withal_o or_o in_o what_o condition_n or_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n hereof_o unless_o they_o themselves_o provoke_v god_n to_o with_o hold_v these_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o by_o their_o iniquity_n no_o banishment_n imprisonment_n thick-wall_n or_o strong-barre_n can_v shut_v this_o out_o consider_v this_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 11._o joh._n 14._o 27._o and_o ch_n 16._o 33._o 5._o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v seek_v after_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o man_n favour_n or_o peace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o or_o for_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n here_o but_o for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v his_o vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v instructive_a and_o imitableforus_n 2._o from_o who_o do_v he_o desire_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o it_o follow_v from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o father_n as_o it_o there_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o word_n see_v also_o ch_n 4._o 8_o and_o ch_n 16._o 5._o from_o he_o which_o be_v namely_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n act._n 17._o 25_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o his_o name_n be_v i_o be_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o
israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o it_o denote_v to_o we_o his_o almightiness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o be_v almighty_a rev._n 4._o 8._o infinite_a in_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o it_o signify_v his_o unchangeableness_n with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v jehovah_n he_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mat._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n he_o will_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o man_n be_v not_o unchangeable_a he_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o send_v they_o away_o job_n 14._o 19_o 20._o of_o evil_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 14._o jer._n 49._o 10._o neh._n 3._o 17._o of_o good_a man_n where_o be_v they_o isay_n 63._o 15_o 16._o zech._n 1._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n acceptable_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v he_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n isay_n 57_o 15._o before_o he_o be_v no_o god_n form_v isay_n 43._o 10_o 12._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o and_o 93._o 2._o isay_n 63._o 16._o deut._n 33._o 27._o other_o god_n be_v god_n new_o come_v up_o deut._n 32._o 17_o 18._o all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 48._o 7._o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o jehovah_n do_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 6._o but_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o ps_n 102._o 27._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a ps_n 41._o 13._o and_o 106._o 48._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17._o 18._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50._o 1_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o good_a word_n isay_n 51._o 6_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 15._o with_o this_o the_o afflict_a believer_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v my_o day_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o decline_v and_o i_o be_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o from_o this_o eternal_o and_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n again_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v to_o they_o from_o another_o person_n viz._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v overall_a this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v also_o desire_a from_o these_o seven_o spirit_n ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o these_o seven_o spirit_n what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v seven_o glorious_a angel_n because_o call_v seven_o and_o because_o of_o that_o say_v in_o ch_z 8._o 2._o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o other_o judge_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o herein_o agree_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1._o because_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o vote_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o either_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v produce_v object_n some_o do_v conceive_v that_o jacob_n vote_n grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n in_o say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 48._o 16._o answ_n 1._o more_o general_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v in_o many_o place_n as_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o ex._n 23._o 20_o 23._o so_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isay_n 63._o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o so_o certain_o that_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o gen._n 48._o 16._o for_o 2._o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o act_n and_o work_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o mere_o create_v angel_n but_o he_o that_o redeem_v jacob_n whether_o personal_o or_o national_o consider_v be_v and_o be_v jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 6_o 21_o 24._o and_o ch_n 48._o 20._o 3._o that_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v he_o from_fw-la all_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o from_o that_o evil_n of_o fear_n concern_v he_o be_v jehovah_n even_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n even_o pray_v to_o that_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v that_o angel_n even_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o host_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n his_o memorial_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil._n compare_v gen._n 32._o 24_o 30._o with_o hos_n 12._o 3._o 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o jacob_n worship_v this_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n compare_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o mere_o create_v angel_n 2._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v mean_a the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n that_o elect_v precious_a stone_n compare_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o zech._n
have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o who_o descend_v be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o 68_o 18._o with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o ps_n 40._o 1_o 4._o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v he_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o work_n among_o his_o people_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o namely_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o though_o i_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v yet_o i_o be_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n ps_n 22._o 1_o 22._o and_o heb._n 2._o 12._o with_o ps_n 118._o 17_o 21_o 22._o oh_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n to_o mind_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o preciousness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o and_o his_o father_n love_n therein_o everlasting_o commend_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v always_o remember_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 15_o 26._o and_o ch_n 16._o 7_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 17._o 26._o and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o mind_v of_o and_o continual_o behold_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v exalt_a and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a may_v always_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o with_o ps_n 22._o 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o demeanour_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o word_n and_o have_v such_o a_o conversation_n also_o as_o become_v it_o and_o so_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o shine_v bright_o and_o clear_o or_o whether_o dark_o and_o dim_o whether_o they_o adorn_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n their_o saviour_n or_o whether_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v so_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o eye_n as_o of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 14._o thus_o in_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o add_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 18_o 23._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n whether_o they_o hold_v fast_o his_o work_n in_o his_o word_n and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o or_o no_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o the_o good_a and_o encourage_v they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reprove_v the_o evil_a and_o evil_n find_v with_o they_o and_o hence_o to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o say_v i_o know_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o church_n he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v engage_v all_o the_o church_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o let_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o he_o espy_v no_o unclean_a thing_n among_o they_o according_a to_o that_o deut._n 23._o 12_o 4._o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o numb_a 5._o 3._o ezek._n 43._o 7_o 9_o 4._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o order_v they_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o word_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o pure_a oil_n they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n or_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 2_o 4._o with_o heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o his_o help_n their_o infirmity_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o he_o present_v their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o procure_v gracious_a return_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o ps_n 20._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 10._o 19_o 22._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15._o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o viz._n 3._o the_o clothing_n and_o habit_n in_o which_o he_o see_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o this_o vision_n christ_n appear_v in_o priestly_a raiment_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mighty_a to_o save_v he_o be_v their_o highpriest_n god_n have_v exalt_v this_o one_o choose_a out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 89._o 19_o with_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v who_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n he_o have_v himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v he_o and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14_o 16._o in_o that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o daniel_n he_o then_o appear_v in_o linen_n behold_v say_v he_o one_o man_n clothe_v in_o linne_n dan._n 10._o 5._o and_o ch_n 12._o 6._o but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o say_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v it_o may_v seem_v two_o sort_n of_o garment_n use_v by_o the_o
perfect_a and_o clear_a light_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o and_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 46._o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n isay_n 1._o 4._o a_o law_n have_v now_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o he_o make_v his_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o people_n isay_n 51._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o who_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a ps_n 34._o 5_o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o seek_v he_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o light_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28._o 5._o ps_n 27._o 1_o 4._o joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o he_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n those_o that_o look_v unto_o and_o love_v he_o prov._n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n he_o have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o lead_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o ps_n 43._o 3._o joh._n 3._o 2._o he_o give_v a_o unction_n from_o himself_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o save_v as_o that_o anoint_v teach_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o oh_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 2._o 5._o eph._n 5._o 8._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o highpriest_n in_o former_a time_n have_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n or_o a_o holy_a crown_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o blue_a lace_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o mitre_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o forehead_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hallow_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 38._o and_o ch_n 39_o 30._o leu._n 8._o 9_o and_o ch_n 10._o 17._o numb_a 18._o 1_o 22_o 23._o to_o figure_v out_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n so_o also_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o daily_a mediation_n joh._n 1._o 29._o heb._n 9_o 28._o but_o he_o also_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o of_o their_o prayer_n praise_n confession_n work_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o incense_n and_o odour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v that_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o even_o while_o he_o be_v do_v good_a eccle._n 7._o 20._o even_o when_o and_o while_o they_o will_v be_v and_o be_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o what_o unbelief_n distraction_n wander_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n pride_n desire_v of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v with_o they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o examine_v themselves_o and_o search_v and_o try_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o their_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o good_a deed_n god_n may_v just_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o throw_v the_o dung_n of_o they_o into_o their_o face_n neh._n 13._o 14_o 22._o mal._n 2._o 3._o all_o their_o righteousness_n as_o they_o come_v from_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isay_n 64._o 4_o 6._o when_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o another_o yet_o than_o they_o need_v cleanse_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advocate_n for_o any_o man_n that_o sin_v yet_o unless_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o their_o thus_o approach_v to_o he_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v but_o turn_v away_o and_o reject_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 66._o 20_o and_o 5._o 7._o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n also_o who_o have_v he_o as_o their_o advocate_n he_o be_v their_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o they_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o triumph_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o hence_o that_o challenge_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o otherwise_o satan_n will_v condemn_v they_o and_o his_o condemnation_n will_v be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o zech._n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o indeed_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o manifold_a mixture_n defilement_n and_o pollution_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n will_v even_o discourage_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a lord_n god_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o he_o have_v they_o not_o one_o one_o to_o appear_v as_o their_o holiness_n who_o cover_v and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o render_v they_o and_o their_o holy_a thing_n acceptable_a hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n otherwise_o we_o may_v even_o let_v it_o go_v let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o ch_n 10._o 19_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 5._o 8_o 19_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o candlestick_n and_o church_n bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o pollution_n and_o iniquity_n find_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o acceptance_n on_o god_n altar_n ps_n 16._o 4._o isay_n 56._o 6_o 7._o by_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o as_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v let_v we_o not_o forget_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o he_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o tend_v powerful_o to_o abase_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o and_o hide_v pride_n from_o we_o and_o be_v instructive_a to_o we_o and_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v and_o proper_a to_o help_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n for_o though_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n yet_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o
withhold_v his_o bless_a spirit_n from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v these_o for_o choice_n work_v as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a service_n even_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o thus_o have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o give_a preeminence_n unto_o such_o above_o other_o gen._n 48._o 13_o 20._o and_o the_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v denote_v that_o such_o be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o business_n he_o have_v or_o hold_v as_o ch_z 2._o 1._o with_o heb._n 12._o 28._o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o in_o their_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v they_o in_o that_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o first_o work_n for_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o exod._n 15._o 6_o 12._o and_o with_o which_o hand_n he_o save_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 17._o 7._o and_o will_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o due_a season_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o ps_n 21._o 8_o 9_o herewith_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o ps_n 108._o 6._o and_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o even_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 139._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n need_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o side_n for_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o go_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o their_o service_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o especial_o hate_v and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o destroy_v they_o mat._n 10._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o see_v note_n on_o v._o 9_o 4_o they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o prov._n 3._o 16._o with_o ps_n 21._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o may_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o now_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v reap_v this_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o saint_n not_o gal._n 6._o 6_o 8._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 5._o v._n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n namely_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n very_o sharp_a like_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o mouth_n or_o edge_n as_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n say_v concern_v his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 49._o 1_o 2._o now_o his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o search_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o all_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o yea_o to_o search_n as_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o whether_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no_o rev._n 2._o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o this_o word_n make_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o this_o word_n be_v even_o like_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v and_o search_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n discern_v those_o thing_n most_o hide_a and_o which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o our_o sight_n and_o inspection_n act._n 2._o 23_o 37._o this_o word_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n will_v cut_v we_o down_o the_o backbone_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v we_o open_a and_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o only_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n with_o flattery_n yea_o it_o do_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a all_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o consider_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o his_o testimony_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o fight_n with_o against_o his_o enemy_n or_o pretend_a friend_n that_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o so_o as_o even_o to_o slay_v they_o therewith_o as_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o herewith_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o entertain_v such_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o especial_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o evil_a teacher_n therewith_o thus_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v here_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o or_o more_o general_o when_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a abomination_n and_o persist_v therein_o and_o repent_v not_o thereof_o he_o will_v use_v this_o sharp_a sword_n against_o they_o with_o this_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n ezek._n 43._o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v slay_v all_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isay_n 11._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o herewith_o also_o he_o will_v defend_v from_o danger_n build_v and_o plant_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o see_v his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o take_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v
say_v of_o some_o they_o overcome_v satan_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 12._o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o believer_n that_o they_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 17._o this_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 23._o 29._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n may_v be_v also_o of_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 20._o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o it_o isay_n 66._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o if_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n he_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o herewith_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o and_o especial_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o entertain_v ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ps_n 119._o 161._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 12._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o face_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o his_o face_n as_o dan._n 10._o 6_o or_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n wonderful_o clear_a and_o full_a of_o light_n it_o do_v inlighten_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n cant._n 6._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 4._o as_o the_o sun_n without_o cloud_n and_o in_o its_o great_a height_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 46._o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o instrument_n be_v but_o star_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n even_o the_o most_o eminent_a one_o of_o they_o also_o rev._n 12._o 1._o in_o his_o face_n god_n have_v shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n eph._n 5._o 13_o 14._o joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o together_o herewith_o he_o be_v very_o cheer_v and_o delectable_a to_o they_o that_o behold_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n especial_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 11._o 7._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 11._o and_o 67._o 1._o and_o ps_n 4._o 6._o and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_o as_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o ch_n 22._o 3_o 5._o isay_n 60._o 19_o yea_o and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n very_a fructify_a to_o the_o behold_v and_o believe_v soul_n it_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 33._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o wit_n wonderful_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o mid_a day_n act._n 26._o 12._o he_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n rev._n 10._o 1._o so_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n mat._n 17._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v wonderful_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n in_o our_o nature_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v act._n 3._o 13._o with_o joh._n 17._o 5._o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o god_n have_v give_v he_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o star_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n but_o he_o as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n than_o the_o natural_a sun_n do_v the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o and_o he_o have_v worthy_o receive_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n doâ—_n acknowledge_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sâ—ain_o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 14_o and_o this_o glory_n he_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o through_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 25_o 27._o that_o face_n of_o his_o that_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o beat_v be_v now_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n ps_n 102._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 2._o mat._n 16._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o those_o also_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n who_o be_v now_o clothe_v with_o he_o rev._n 12._o 1._o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5._o 31._o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n very_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o formidable_a unto_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o dan._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v thus_o read_v his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sun_n smite_v and_o beat_v ps_n 121._o 6._o jona_n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o sun_n signify_v tribulation_n and_o temptation_n as_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o light_v on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n isay_n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o cant._n 1._o 6._o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v he_o thus_o explicate_v it_o afterward_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n compare_n mat._n 13._o 6._o with_o v._n 21._o and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o expression_n may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o follow_v verse_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n who_o the_o glorious_a person_n be_v which_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o visional_o see_v 2._o what_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 1._o what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o visional_o see_v and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a when_o i_o see_v he_o namely_o in_o vision_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 12._o in_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 10._o he_o see_v not_o his_o personal_a body_n only_o this_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o 1._o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o see_v before_o he_o fall_v christ_n jesus_n do_v strengthen_v he_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o vision_n that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v and_o who_o go_v to_o a_o waâ—fare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n â—_o he_o will_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o and_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o act_v 26._o 16_o 17._o 2._o we_o
familiar_a in_o scripture_n so_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o commemoration_n thereof_o exod._n 12._o 11_o 12._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n represent_v jerusalem_n ezek._n 5._o 1_o 6._o with_o ch_z 4._o 1_o 4._o so_o again_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a signify_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o say_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o commemoration_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o relate_v therein_o christ_n word_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n it_o be_v bread_n still_o after_o consecration_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26_o 28._o sure_o be_v these_o person_n who_o otherwise_o construe_v it_o as_o desirous_a to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v thirsty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o suchlike_a symbolical_a say_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n though_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o symbol_n seven_o star_n yet_o he_o name_v they_o not_o in_o open_v the_o mystery_n seven_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n he_o still_o call_v they_o seven_o church_n sure_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o seven_o individual_a person_n but_o indefinite_o those_o that_o be_v guide_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v but_o seven_o individual_a person_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o star_n rev._n 1._o 16_o 20._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o may_v rather_o have_v suffice_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n to_o call_v they_o church_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o seven_o church_n before_o verse_n 4._o and_o name_v they_o particular_o verse_n 11._o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o call_v they_o seven_o church_n whereas_o he_o never_o call_v the_o seven_o star_n seven_o angel_n and_o beside_o 2._o though_o the_o several_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o several_a angel_n and_o every_o particular_a epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o individual_a person_n intend_v thereby_o as_o to_o instance_n though_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n rev._n 2._o 10._o so_o to_o the_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n he_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n five_o 23_o 25._o in_o both_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o more_o than_o one_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o we_o may_v now_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o further_a usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v unto_o angel_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o angel_n here_o speak_v and_o to_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n most_o frequent_o so_o call_v the_o word_n angel_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o office_n of_o person_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v those_o glorious_a spirit_n minister_a spirit_n because_o he_o fortify_v some_o of_o these_o against_o and_o signify_v they_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o commend_v some_o for_o their_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o reprove_v some_o of_o these_o for_o evil_n sound_v with_o they_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o v._o 8_o 10._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o false_a teacher_n but_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o the_o baptist_n be_v call_v a_o messenger_n or_o angel_n mat._n 11._o 10._o and_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n mal._n 2._o 7._o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o by_o angel_n can_v be_v mean_v overseer_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n for_o of_o the_o church_n may_v mean_v not_o send_v from_o they_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o little_a one_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 10._o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v unto_o angel_n in_o general_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v use_v general_o for_o any_o messenger_n jam._n 2._o 25._o and_o particular_o to_o denote_v that_o these_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o their_o office_n and_o fitness_n for_o it_o like_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o those_o invisible_a and_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o like_o they_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 20._o for_o he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o drink_v damage_n prov._n 26._o 6._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o ascend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o gen._n 28._o 12._o with_o joh._n 1._o 51._o and_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o bring_v down_o message_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o like_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o abundant_o sequester_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o behoove_v they_o especial_o not_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v mind_v thing_n above_o and_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n mat._n 18._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o ps_n 103._o 20._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o several_a epistle_n or_o message_n which_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o several_a church_n beforenamed_n and_o though_o every_o particular_a message_n direct_o and_o especial_o concern_v that_o angel_n and_o church_n whereto_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v yet_o they_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o for_o instruction_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o as_o afterward_o will_v appear_v to_o which_o in_o due_a place_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v 2._o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v describe_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o
of_o their_o evil_n though_o none_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o deaf_a as_o this_o messenger_n who_o he_o have_v send_v isay_n 42._o 19_o 21._o yet_o he_o be_v one_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o if_o i_o sin_v against_o thou_o than_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o will_v not_o accquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n job_n 10._o 14._o though_o he_o have_v large_o declare_v those_o praiseworthy_a thing_n find_v with_o they_o yet_o also_o he_o mention_n and_o mind_n they_o of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o can_v not_o praise_v they_o but_o reprove_v and_o fault_n they_o and_o imitater_n of_o who_o herein_o be_v the_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o but_o in_o the_o same_o ch_n he_o again_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 17_o 22._o thus_o our_o saviour_n demean_v himself_o towards_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o right_a acknowledgement_n concern_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n but_o present_o after_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o mat._n 16._o 15_o 18._o with_o v._n 22_o 23._o see_v also_o rev._n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n as_o rev._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o your_o profession_n ever_o live_v to_o intercede_v for_o you_o though_o i_o love_v you_o and_o be_o the_o propitiation_n for_o your_o sin_n yet_o i_o who_o be_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v i_o who_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n i_o who_o be_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o i_o testify_v my_o love_n and_o i_o who_o be_o almighty_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o please_v yea_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o commendable_a thing_n in_o thou_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o now_o here_o learn_v we_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n itself_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o charity_n do_v not_o lead_v he_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o evil_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v and_o fault_n we_o when_o need_n be_v as_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 5_o 7._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o 19_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n or_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o lasciviousness_n nor_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 4._o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o nor_o let_v we_o think_v and_o conclude_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o because_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o therefore_o this_o will_v plead_v our_o excuse_n though_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o know_v we_o he_o will_v have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o controversy_n with_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o we_o or_o find_v with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v what_o be_v displease_v â—â—to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 1_o 5._o luke_n 9_o 62._o ezek._n 33._o 18._o and_o ch_n 18._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 38._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o so_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a it_o may_v engage_v we_o â—â—_o fear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o loâ—d_n to_o anger_v be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o if_o a_o poor_a instrument_n only_o have_v against_o we_o he_o may_v mistake_v or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o harm_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o consider_v it_o but_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o sight_n and_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o strong_a to_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o oh_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o highminded_a but_o fear_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o to_o wit_n against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o â—ighness_n unto_o christ_n whatever_o no_o privilege_n he_o conferr_v upon_o we_o will_v exempt_v we_o from_o his_o rebuke_n threaten_n or_o judgement_n if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n he_o will_v abhor_v they_o because_o of_o their_o provoking_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o 19_o 22_o 27._o he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o stripe_n ps_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32._o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o these_o though_o they_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o may_v speak_v hereto_o a_o little_a particular_o 1._o i_o have_v against_o thou_o they_z o_o angel_n and_o so_o against_o any_o bishop_n overseer_n or_o guide_v if_o their_o love_n to_o he_o be_v wax_v cold_a or_o revove_v from_o he_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o angel_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o do_v therein_o prefer_v they_o before_o their_o brethren_n and_o take_v especial_a care_n of_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v against_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n and_o wander_v from_o he_o a_o moses_n aaron_n samuel_n so_o do_v shall_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n a_o prophet_n yea_o prefer_v before_o other_o ordinary_a prophet_n a_o king_n also_o the_o second_o a_o high-prist_a the_o three_o a_o prophet_n and_o judge_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 8._o a_o david_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a though_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o king_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 12._o ps_n 51._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o they_o provoke_v he_o he_o will_v pluck_v they_o thence_o jer._n 22._o 24._o let_v such_o then_o as_o be_v angel_n of_o his_o church_n learn_v that_o though_o they_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v somewhat_o even_o to_o be_v eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n gal._n 2._o 6_o 9_o let_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v puff_v up_o lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o let_v they_o even_o imitate_v he_o who_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leâ—t_v when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 11._o mat._n 24._o 48_o 51._o 2._o i_o have_v against_o thou_o o_o church_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o i_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n among_o who_o i_o walk_v and_o in_o who_o have_v be_v my_o delight_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o my_o house_n my_o dear_o belove_a though_o after_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 4._o 30._o yet_o i_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o former_a time_n i_o have_v for_o saken_a my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v
9_o 24._o luke_n 8._o 1_o 8_o 18._o and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n also_o because_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n they_o must_v be_v such_o first_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 4_o and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o be_v so_o before_o also_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 3._o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v isay_n 32._o 3._o dan._n 2._o 20_o 22._o ps_n 25._o 14._o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v bless_v that_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o follow_v and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n mat._n 13._o 16._o otherwise_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v be_v mean_v every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o believe_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o body_n or_o society_n be_v of_o concernment_n and_o for_o instruction_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o have_v leave_v her_o first-love_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o she_o remember_v not_o from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n direct_o yet_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o commination_n respect_v every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o one_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v 2._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o note_v some_o instruction_n brief_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v continual_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n joh._n 5._o 25._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o 2._o herein_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v not_o hear_v attend_v unto_o and_o mind_n these_o thing_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o ezek._n 12._o 2._o jer._n 5._o 21._o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o remember_v mark_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o both_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v ear_n to_o wit_n his_o disciple_n and_o also_o signify_v that_o such_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v pretend_v or_o suppose_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o not_o to_o mind_n or_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o upon_o other_o account_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o or_o improve_v that_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v the_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v attentive_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o do_v frequent_o signify_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v be_v therefore_o send_v and_o write_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o congregat_v together_o only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v they_o also_o and_o therefore_o any_o such_o may_v with_o encouragement_n hear_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v 4._o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n and_o great_a usefulness_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v rev._n 1._o 3._o 2._o consider_v we_o next_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n only_o all_o may_v hear_v that_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v all_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v say_v direct_o to_o this_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v all_o before_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o v._o 1._o the_o commendable_a thing_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v what_o be_v good_a v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o the_o evil_a find_v to_o avoid_v it_o or_o if_o pollute_a therewith_o to_o escape_v such_o pollution_n v._o 4._o the_o good_a counsel_n give_v to_o receive_v so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o the_o commination_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o sin_n v._o 5._o and_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n annex_v to_o these_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o to_o the_o three_o former_a church_n he_o put_v down_o the_o call_n or_o acclamation_n before_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n as_o here_o and_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 17._o yet_o to_o the_o four_o latter_a he_o place_v it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n â—ee_o v._n 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 12_o 22_o yea_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a therein_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v rev._n 22._o 6_o 16._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n christ_n v._o 1_o and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o heaven_n now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v send_v he_o forth_o joh._n 15._o 26_o and_o 16._o 7._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o former_a time_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v shed_v he_o forth_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o act_v 2._o 33._o this_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o so_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o john_n v._o 1_o write_n and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n zech._n 7._o 12._o mark_n 12._o 38._o act_n 28._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o now_o what_o
ps_n 60._o 4._o and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o banner_n be_v his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o precious_a suffering_n and_o cross_v which_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v so_o the_o spouse_n say_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n cant._n 2._o 5._o this_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o this_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o love_n to_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v cant._n 1._o 2_o 4._o and_o give_v they_o boldness_n in_o every_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o cast_v out_o continual_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o they_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v torment_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o and_o make_v they_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a so_o as_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 37_o 39_o 3._o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o fight_v for_o not_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o my_o kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o light_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 16._o and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o contend_v for_o man_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n see_v rev._n 2._o 26._o the_o work_v he_o have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o the_o work_v hereafter_o as_o these_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n these_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o contend_v for_o by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o they_o gal._n 2._o 5._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o conversation_n which_o become_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o their_o adversary_n phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o thereto_o he_o propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o he_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o may_v imitate_v he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 4._o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o war_n with_o and_o fight_v against_o powerful_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o sin_n in_o they_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o do_v war_n against_o they_o and_o this_o enemy_n be_v next_o unto_o they_o as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o this_o sin_n and_o these_o member_n of_o they_o these_o lust_n be_v both_o hinder_v and_o let_v they_o continual_o from_o what_o be_v good_a and_o prompt_v entice_a and_o lead_v they_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a whenever_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o find_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o member_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n thereof_o do_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o good_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o these_o lust_n war_n in_o their_o member_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o act_n and_o perpetrate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o jam._n 4._o 1._o the_o flesh_n lu_v continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o this_o sin_n and_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n be_v strive_v against_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o let_v go_v christ_n work_n and_o his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n to_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o it_o be_v move_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o or_o not_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v it_o but_o to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o sin_n have_v so_o overspread_v and_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o be_v become_v filthy_a stink_a and_o abominable_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n a_o evil_a eye_n covetousness_n pride_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 7._o 21_o 23._o gen._n 6._o 5._o jer._n 17._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o this_o christ_n church_n and_o servant_n have_v to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o deny_v tit._n 2._o 12._o abstain_v from_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o to_o crucify_v gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o to_o mortify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n continual_o rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o pollute_v themselves_o herewith_o natural_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v come_v after_o christ_n they_o must_v deny_v and_o whole_o renounce_v themselves_o mat._n 16._o 23._o not_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 5._o but_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n prov._n 28._o 26._o nor_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o natural_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a ezek._n 13._o 3._o with_o jam._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o world_n also_o to_o war_n with_o and_o fight_v against_o even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n both_o as_o they_o be_v entice_v they_o by_o their_o flattery_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o they_o or_o propound_v before_o they_o the_o riches_n honour_n glory_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o and_o to_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n whereto_o they_o run_v prov._n 1._o 10_o 15._o ps_n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o they_o have_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o deny_v in_o other_o aswell_o as_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o world_n to_o resist_v as_o they_o be_v endeavour_v by_o their_o threat_n persecution_n and_o cruelty_n to_o move_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o confession_n thereof_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o thereby_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o turn_v aside_o to_o
miss_v of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter-darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o many_o will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderfulthing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o he_o never_o know_v they_o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o other_o then_o shall_v stand_v without_o and_o knock_v say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o christ_n will_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 25_o 28._o let_v none_o therefore_o lift_v up_o himself_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o member_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n for_o so_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n here_o speak_v of_o assure_a to_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v but_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o continue_v so_o do_v for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_n back_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o man_n may_v have_v run_v well_o and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o yet_o all_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o in_o conclusion_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 7_o 11._o heb._n 10._o 32_o 35._o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a path_n however_o they_o may_v begin_v well_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ps_n 125._o 5._o ezek._n 33._o 13_o 18._o but_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o will_v render_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o they_o be_v the_o bless_a person_n who_o take_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o yet_o stand_v and_o keep_v their_o ground_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 13_o 18._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 10._o 22._o he_o will_v present_v they_o holy_a unblameable_a unrebukable_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o â—etled_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o rev._n 14._o 13._o prov._n 4._o 13._o and_o together_o with_o the_o former_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v tho_o he_o have_v be_v former_o foil_v and_o prevail_v against_o by_o sin_n satan_n or_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o christ_n yet_o if_o again_o he_o bethink_v himself_o consider_v his_o way_n and_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o lord_n testimony_n and_o yet_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o death_n all_o his_o former_a evil_n and_o out-turning_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v against_o he_o nor_o mention_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 18._o 21_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o ch_n 33._o 14_o 16_o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 8._o 47_o 49._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 5._o yea_o with_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n we_o may_v also_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v may_v denote_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n after_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o assure_v to_o wit_n when_o once_o he_o have_v do_v fight_v and_o be_v become_v a_o complete_a conqueror_n have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o grapple_v with_o or_o contend_v against_o but_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o in_o what_o follow_v afterward_o use_v see_v then_o this_o be_v in_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n the_o undoubted_a subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v and_o all_o be_v assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o may_v be_v of_o this_o usefulness_n to_o we_o to_o engage_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6._o 10_o 13_o 18._o to_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n unto_o blood_n even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o long_o we_o have_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o deny_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o think_v we_o not_o ourselves_o secure_a but_o let_v we_o abide_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o ch_n 6._o 4._o hold_n we_o fast_v the_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n so_o may_v we_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o with_o jam._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v preserve_v from_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o that_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o those_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6_o 9_o joh._n 8._o 31_o 36._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v or_o worsted_n by_o our_o enemy_n yet_o remember_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v rev._n 3._o 1_o 3._o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n rev._n 2._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o that_o end_n consider_v christ_n have_v overcome_v rev._n 3._o 21._o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o through_o he_o we_o may_v do_v valiant_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o his_o name_n ps_n 20._o 5._o and_o 60._o 12._o prov._n 18._o 10._o and_o through_o he_o god_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 55_o 57_o 58._o and_o we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o by_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o instrument_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 18._o who_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o in_o token_n of_o victory_n have_v now_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rov_n 7._o 9_o 17._o of_o many_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 15._o 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8._o 31_o 32_o 37._o oh_o then_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 1_o
20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o bloâ—d_n and_o the_o complete_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o view_n and_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o strengthen_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o that_o once_o meet_v with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o reproach_n and_o who_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n isay_n 53._o 3_o 5._o ps_n 69._o 20._o be_v now_o enter_v into_o and_o fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a joy_v inconceivable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 9_o 24._o with_o ps_n 16._o 11._o and_o act_n 2._o 28._o 3._o in_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n as_o refer_v to_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o who_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n rev._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o that_o be_v at_o first_o christ_n be_v that_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o 22._o the_o second_o man_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o rom._n 5._o 14._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o natural_a the_o second_o spiritual_a the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n and_o beget_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 46._o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v earthy_a but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v become_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o place_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o be_v now_o a_o heavenly_a one_o which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n whereof_o he_o as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v joh._n 14._o 1_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 6._o 20._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o 4._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o thereto_o enter_v into_o this_o paradise_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v overcome_v luke_n 23._o 43._o now_o they_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v be_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o then_o not_o only_a joy_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o in_o spirit_n assoon_o as_o dissolve_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o due_a season_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v go_v into_o paradise_n a_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o the_o first_o into_o the_o heavenly_a orchard_n where_o there_o be_v many_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n tree_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o this_o tree_n only_o they_o shall_v eat_v in_o the_o first_o paradise_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v none_o allow_v but_o one_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n one_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a vine_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o verse_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a here_o begin_v a_o second_o message_n send_v to_o the_o second_o name_v church_n ch_n 1._o 12._o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o message_n or_o epistle_n so_o in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o desire_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 1._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 11._o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o be_v fore_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o only_o here_o we_o may_v a_o little_o further_a note_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o most_o excellent_a person_n the_o first_o and_o the_o laâ—t_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o ch_n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o humble_v himself_o therein_o and_o further_o for_o we_o so_o again_o in_o ch_z 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o show_v the_o admirable_o excellent_a lovingkindness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o lothness_n with_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o so_o great_o abase_v such_o a_o infinite_o glorious_a one_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o like_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v herein_o evidence_v herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o herein_o his_o blood_n appear_v to_o be_v precious_a blood_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v whatever_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n whatever_o shame_n mock_n derision_n spoil_v of_o good_n loss_n of_o liberty_n impriâ—onments_n hatred_n from_o near_a relation_n persecution_n torment_n torture_n rack_n gibbet_n fire_n and_o faggot_n he_o may_v here_o be_v afflict_v withal_o and_o have_v injurious_o inflict_v on_o he_o yet_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 10._o 42_o 43._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 16_o 17_o 25._o and_o this_o render_v they_o true_o bless_a person_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 6._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 7._o with_o v._n 8._o they_o only_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 20._o 14_o 15._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o this_o second_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o verse_n 12._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v see_v the_o noâ—â—â—_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o before_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o shall_v speak_v very_o little_o further_o hereto_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o message_n unto_o the_o three_o name_v church_n and_o her_o christ_n describe_v himself_o with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o israel_n &_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o their_o adversary_n who_o obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 23._o 22._o ps_n 35._o 1_o 4._o and_o with_o this_o also_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o church_n or_o among_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebele_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o isay_n 63._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o fight_v both_o way_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n propound_v that_o say_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n b_n to_o warn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o lest_o he_o destroy_v they_o deut._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o enemy_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o deut._n 9_o 3._o so_o here_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o this_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o indeed_o he_o give_v no_o terrible_a description_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o to_o this_o and_o thyatira_n both_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o false_a teacher_n to_o show_v how_o abominable_a and_o provoke_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o v._o 18._o verse_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o which_o 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o and_o v._o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v here_o they_o be_v place_v here_o they_o do_v inhabit_v and_o so_o where_o satan_n dwell_v as_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o where_o be_v satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n to_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o say_v 1._o more_o general_o he_o work_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v rule_o or_o effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 18._o so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n mat._n 12._o 43_o 44._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o satan_n throne_n here_o for_o this_o angel_n &_o church_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n nor_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o such_o as_o these_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o place_n especial_o some_o outward_a place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o among_o open_a and_o profess_v heathen_a who_o worship_n idol_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_a unto_o devil_n ps_n 106._o 35_o 37._o and_o so_o here_o at_o pergamos_n they_o be_v such_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o devil-worshipper_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v here_o at_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o pergamos_n be_v a_o part_n worship_v diana_n as_o the_o great_a goddess_n act_v 19_o 27._o and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o those_o here_o in_o power_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v such_o idolater_n even_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o that_o antipas_n be_v here_o slay_v and_o among_o these_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n here_o he_o act_v as_o king_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o dwell_v and_o have_v his_o habitation_n and_o be_v outward_o obey_v and_o submit_v unnto_o see_v rev._n 12._o 3_o 4._o and_o here_o among_o these_o open_o profess_v heathen_a idolater_n this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v dwell_v 2._o as_o also_o here_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n the_o most_o sincere_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o such_o as_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v antichristian_a worshipper_n while_o yet_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_n he_o yet_o they_o worship_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o idol_n and_o image_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o these_o but_o as_o medium_n and_o inferior_a mediator_n and_o so_o they_o be_v congregat_v into_o a_o synagogue_n but_o not_o in_o and_o by_o
christ_n name_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o adversary_n unto_o his_o people_n rev._n 3._o 9_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v and_o as_o appear_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o synagogue_n may_v also_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o zech._n 1._o 15._o and_o among_o these_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n may_v also_o dwell_v v._o 14_o 15._o use_v 1._o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o preserve_v they_o in_o such_o place_n as_o in_o which_o they_o dwell_v where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v but_o as_o he_o haith_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n which_o be_v build_v and_o abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o mat._n 6._o 18._o nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 39_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 17_o 22._o the_o bush_n of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o consume_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 18._o 4._o ps_n 74._o 19_o 2_o nay_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v work_n such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o habitation_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o they_o as_o also_o afterward_o follow_v 3_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v christ_n shall_v thus_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o he_o do_v v._o â—2_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n both_o to_o warn_v these_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o open_a or_o covert_a idolater_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o take_v to_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o abide_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strengthen_v to_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o instrument_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 12._o 11._o with_o this_o sword_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o devil_n to_o flee_v from_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o with_o jam._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o their_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o their_o adversary_n josh_n 5._o 13_o 14._o deut._n 1._o 30._o and_o ch_n 3._o 22._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o upright_a demeanour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o name_n 1._o by_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o mean_v person_n as_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n be_v so_o many_o person_n act_n 1._o 15._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o 4_o there_o be_v â—lâ—in_v of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n rev._n 11._o 13._o and_o so_o understand_v it_o here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o hold_v i_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v i_o go_v as_o cant._n 3._o 4._o 2._o by_o name_n be_v some_o time_n mean_v â—ame_n or_o report_n so_o name_n and_o â—ame_n be_v use_v indifferent_o so_o josh_n 9_o 9_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o â—ame_n of_o he_o compare_v mat._n 14._o 1._o with_o mark_n 6._o 14._o ezek._n 23._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o eccles_n 7._o 1._o and_o so_o among_o we_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a name_n be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a report_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o ch_n 12._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o one_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o sinner_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 58._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o highpriest_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 3._o by_o name_n be_v mean_v his_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o most_o full_o proper_o and_o direct_o in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o in_o and_o with_o which_o he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v hold_v fast_o and_o abide_v therein_o receive_v hold_v fast_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o joh._n 9_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o â—ame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n or_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v luke_n 9_o 56._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o name_n compare_v mat._n 19_o 29._o with_o mark_n 10._o 29._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o namesake_n that_o be_v for_o his_o gospel_n act_v 9_o 15_o 16._o with_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10_o 12._o 1_o peter_n 4._o 14._o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o still_o hold_v fast_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n though_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o bad_a place_n and_o so_o great_o try_v by_o satan_n joâ—_n 2._o 9_o they_o hold_v it_o fast_o 1._o in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v prov._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 3._o 2._o and_o in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v with_o their_o mouth_n make_v confession_n of_o it_o like_o that_o exhort_v to_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 16._o so_o here_o hold_v fast_o be_v oppose_v to_o deny_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 25._o and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n namely_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o it_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v be_v my_o faith_n christ_n faith_n the_o faith_n here_o do_v signify_v the_o word_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o deny_v christ_n believe_v but_o his_o word_n of_o â—aith_n as_o rom._n 10._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o act_v 6._o 7._o and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o act_v 13._o 7_o 8_o 12._o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n do_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o ch_z 3._o v._n 8._o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v â—aith_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n so_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v rom._n 3._o 22_o 25_o 27._o and_o 4._o 11._o and_o 9_o 30._o gal._n 3._o
2_o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 16._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o in_o which_o unseen_a thing_n be_v evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o show_v a_o little_a paaticular_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n we_o never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o this_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 27_o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o his_o glory_n be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n as_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n in_o this_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v unseen_a to_o we_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o joh._n 16._o 10._o nor_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 18._o luke_n 17._o 22_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v look_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o see_v mr._n thomas_n moor_n his_o teach_v in_o temptation_n page_n 146_o 158_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v my_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o or_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o gal._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o so_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o jam._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o even_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o faith_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o what_o mortal_a or_o mere_a man_n have_v we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n our_o rabbi_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n neither_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o both_o conjoin_v thus_o we_o shall_v only_o honour_v christ_n in_o receive_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o word_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o now_o reveal_v which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o iâ—_n heb._n 12._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 1._o 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v not_o deny_v how_o strong_o soever_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o favour_n or_o terror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o not_o deny_v somewhat_o like_v unto_o that_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v joh._n 1._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n faith_n at_o one_o time_n and_o deny_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o continual_o confess_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o somewhat_o like_o that_o also_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v 1._o when_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v christ_n or_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o a_o low_a or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n three_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o fait_fw-fr when_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o other_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o â—e_a question_n but_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o â—aith_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o â—aith_v or_o mean_n by_o such_o a_o question_n propound_v that_o he_o may_v save_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o persecution_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o more_o confident_o plead_v ignorance_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n or_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n thereto_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o unacquainted_a therewith_o or_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o deny_v it_o when_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n he_o do_v disow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o renounce_v it_o see_v all_o in_o mat._n 26._o 34_o 69_o 74._o mark_n 14._o 66_o 71._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o â—eekness_n and_o fear_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n â—e_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o before_o the_o jewish_a council_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o though_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v light_a or_o wherein_o himself_o be_v reproach_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o nor_o answer_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o yet_o
we_o see_v judg._n 8._o 24_o 27._o with_o exod._n 28._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14_o 20._o and_o indeed_o this_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a fornication_n for_o therein_o the_o heart_n unchastly_a and_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a and_o who_o be_v jealous_a can_v endure_v it_o exod._n 20._o 5._o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v lest_o it_o be_v for_o a_o snare_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o but_o you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n for_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o go_v awhoreing_a after_o their_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 17._o deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 6._o 15._o josh_n 24._o 19_o 20_o 23._o 2._o or_o also_o by_o fornication_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v mean_v bodily_a and_o carnal_a uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o balaam_n do_v teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v this_o stumbling-stone_n also_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entice_v and_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v carnal_a fornication_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n and_o they_o too_o ready_o be_v entice_v and_o pollute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 1._o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v and_o say_v neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o thus_o understand_a fornication_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n usual_o go_v together_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o instance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o be_v say_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n numb_a 31._o 15_o 16._o with_o ch_z 25._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mystery_n babylon_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o â—arlots_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o with_o she_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o that_o she_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a rev._n 17._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 19_o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judah_n in_o one_o place_n she_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o stone_n and_o stock_n signify_v her_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a than_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o again_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o horrible_a thing_n they_o commit_v adultery_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jer._n 3._o 9_o with_o ch_z 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 23._o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o with_o v._n 27._o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unchastly_a and_o adulterous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n they_o fit_v themselves_o thereby_o for_o all_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a evil_n also_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o thereto_o who_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o eccles_n 7._o 26._o hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o ch_z 7._o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o way_n evil_a teacher_n walk_v in_o to_o draw_v believer_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o give_v such_o counsel_n as_o tend_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o many_o time_n to_o gratify_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o false_a teacher_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v like_a to_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o balaamite_n here_o mention_v they_o be_v lascivious_a person_n and_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o a_o adulteress_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o they_o do_v allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 14_o 19_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o entice_v other_o so_o to_o do_v also_o and_o as_o it_o here_o appear_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o to_o debauch_v christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n even_o outward_a and_o corporal_a also_o judas_n 3._o 4_o 8._o needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o believer_n to_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n their_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n daily_o and_o continual_o fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o flee_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18_o 19_o and_o not_o to_o let_v any_o man_n deceive_v with_o vain_a word_n as_o if_o fornication_n be_v no_o great_a evil_n or_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n for_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n but_o for_o this_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o they_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n for_o if_o they_o listen_v to_o they_o and_o entertain_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n they_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 15._o jer._n 23._o 10_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n verse_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o they_o also_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v to_o this_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o on_o v._o 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o here_o we_o note_v in_o that_o christ_n say_v which_o i_o hate_v that_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o also_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o hateful_a than_o evil_a practice_n because_o they_o direct_o tend_v to_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v necessary_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o man_n will_v fearless_o act_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 11._o 34._o verse_n 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v draw_v up_o his_o charge_n against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o have_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o now_o add_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o a_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o repent_v 2._o a_o conditional_a threat_n or_o commination_n and_o that_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o needful_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n repent_v note_v 1_o that_o christ_n do_v first_o convince_v man_n of_o evil_a and_o draw_v up_o his_o charge_n
turn_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n into_o allegory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v call_v letter_n as_o many_o antichristian_a spirit_n now_o do_v that_o be_v but_o the_o shell_n but_o their_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n be_v the_o kernel_n that_o the_o history_n but_o their_o fable_n be_v the_o mystery_n they_o have_v such_o depth_n as_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o boast_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o they_o know_v they_o conceit_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v in_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o import_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jer._n 8._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 18._o 18._o as_o there_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o so_o they_o have_v their_o depth_n also_o their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 2._o those_o depth_n they_o know_v not_o who_o have_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v our_o lord_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o search_v or_o inquire_v into_o they_o lest_o thou_o shall_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o life_n her_o way_n be_v movable_a thou_o can_v not_o know_v they_o hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n prov._n 5._o 6_o 9_o their_o depth_n they_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o such_o as_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v till_o man_n listen_v to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o secret_n nor_o at_o first_o unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n but_o pretend_v one_o thing_n while_o they_o intend_v and_o mean_v another_o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o not_o open_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o only_o consult_v to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o excellency_n they_o delight_v in_o â—ies_n they_o bless_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o curse_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n ps_n 62._o 4._o though_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n their_o own_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o they_o use_v good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n where_o with_o they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a pretend_v to_o guide_v they_o to_o safety_n and_o satisfaction_n while_o indeed_o their_o end_n and_o design_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o destruction_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3._o but_o the_o depth_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v depth_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v hatch_v in_o hell_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o exalt_v satan_n design_n and_o kingdom_n their_o doctrine_n be_v doctrine_n oâ—_n devil_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o will_v lead_v man_n unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o and_o not_o turn_v from_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v say_v as_o they_o do_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o isay_n 28._o 14_o 15_o 18_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o person_n and_o that_o follow_v viz._n i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o 2._o how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o they_o 3._o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o be_v retain_v or_o hold_v fast_o by_o they_o 1._o what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o â—ad_v already_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o answer_v unto_o and_o yet_o oppose_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o pergamos_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o v._o 13_o 15._o and_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v also_o for_o have_v keep_v christ_n word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n notwithstanding_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o ch_z 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o be_v still_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v as_o here_o this_o church_n also_o be_v ch_z 3._o 11._o and_o on_o like_a occasion_n as_o here_o namely_o because_o of_o seducer_n such_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o church_n and_o believer_n by_o this_o â—aith_o the_o apostle_n paul_n you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n or_o or_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22_o 24_o 26._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 15._o 2_o joh._n 7._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n thereof_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o to_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n work_v and_o suffer_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o purify_v your_o heart_n act_n 15._o 9_o to_o purify_v your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o prov._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a namely_o as_o to_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o keep_v they_o within_o thou_o they_o shall_v withal_o be_v fit_v in_o thy_o lip_n prov._n 22._o 18._o and_o this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v from_o belief_n with_o the_o heart_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o save_v ourselves_o and_o other_o also_o rom._n 10._o 8_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o word_n and_o confession_n shall_v be_v without_o mixture_n of_o our_o wisdom_n or_o of_o our_o corrupt_a gloss_n addition_n or_o take_n away_o therefrom_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o though_o it_o stand_v cross_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n yet_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o prov._n 30._o 6._o ps_n 119._o 113._o jer._n 23._o 28._o and_o also_o in_o conversation_n we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o conversation_n become_v it_o that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 1._o 27._o with_o tit._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 13._o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 18._o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o oppose_v and_o convince_v gain_v sayer_n and_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v together_o and_o joint_o phil._n 1._o 27._o judas_n 3_o tit._n 1._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v how_o long_o
more_o their_o light_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o their_o god_n their_o glory_n isay_n 60._o 19_o 20._o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 10_o 11_o 23_o 25._o this_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o be_v indeed_o prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o then_o full_o and_o glorious_o they_o shall_v see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n ps_n 36._o 9_o they_o shall_v see_v as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 8_o 11._o all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v expel_v from_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n rev._n 22._o 4_o 6._o and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n isay_n 60._o 20._o eccles_n 11._o 7_o 8._o 4._o and_o now_o in_o this_o morning_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o morningstar_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n psal_n 49._o 14._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 3_o 4._o namb._n 24._o 17._o verse_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a this_o epistle_n we_o see_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n see_v notes_n on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 1._o in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n 1._o the_o description_n our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o 2._o the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o in_o two_o particular_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o that_o one_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ch._n 1._o ver._n 4._o now_o our_o lord_n have_v these_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v obtain_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o his_o person_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 9_o 12._o the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o 2._o upon_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n to_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o with_o this_o ohl_n of_o gladness_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o act_n 10._o 38._o and_o ch_n 4._o 27._o and_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v act_v 2._o 33._o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 12._o and_o have_v give_v forth_o the_o full_a of_o the_o testimony_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 3._o 34._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n to-dispense_a to_o other_o or_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v from_o other_o as_o he_o please_v if_o man_n provoke_v he_o and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o or_o not_o give_v it_o to_o they_o though_o he_o be_v â—low_a to_o anger_v ps_n 51._o 11._o gen._n 6._o 3._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 20._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v dispense_v of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n to_o man_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o glorify_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o to_o open_v their_o blind_a eye_n and_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o they_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 7._o and_o ch_n 45._o 22._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o he_o be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n even_o such_o also_o as_o be_v become_v so_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 5._o and_o will_v pour_v ouâ—_n his_o spirit_n abundant_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o they_o have_v be_v who_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o instruction_n joh._n 15._o 26._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o seven_o star_n he_o have_v they_o also_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 20._o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o these_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hold_v they_o â—e_n have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n jer._n 18._o 2_o 6._o to_o fill_v they_o if_o he_o see_v good_a and_o their_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n with_o his_o bless_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 32_o 33._o yea_o though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o wander_n and_o backslide_n from_o he_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n prov._n 1._o 21_o 23._o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o forsake_v yet_o if_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o pollution_n he_o can_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o dispense_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o in_o their_o return_v again_o they_o shall_v yet_o stand_v before_o he_o jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o life_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21_o 26._o he_o abide_v and_o remain_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o ch_n 13._o 17._o or_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o isay_n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n he_o can_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n jer._n 22._o 24._o rom._n 9_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o man_n continued-in_a rebellion_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o ps_n 51._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n unto_o his_o angel_n and_o messenger_n 1._o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o their_o gift_n knowledge_n utterance_n service_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o receive_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 7_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 16._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v exod._n 23._o 21._o
thy_o demeanour_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o ch_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 1._o that_o his_o eye_n be_v delightful_o upon_o thou_o and_o his_o soul_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o peculiar_a love_n and_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o he_o that_o cause_v shame_n prov._n 14._o 35._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 24._o that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o declare_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o that_o thou_o live_v by_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o that_o thou_o live_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o eat_v that_o live_a bread_n and_o feed_v thereon_o even_o on_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o who_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 7._o 51._o 53_o 57_o 58._o and_o that_o thereby_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o abound_a in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 8._o that_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n thy_o heart_n live_v christ_n dwell_v therein_o by_o faith_n ps_n 22._o 26._o with_o the_o title_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n live_v in_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o in_o thy_o spirit_n be_v live_a water_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o from_o whence_o be_v issue_n of_o life_n issue_v forth_o praise_n of_o he_o longing_n desire_v after_o and_o prayer_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o faith_n in_o he_o more_o high_a prizing_n of_o he_o more_o servant_n affection_n to_o and_o welpleased_a delight_n in_o he_o joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o prov._n 4._o 21._o cant._n 2._o 3_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v thy_o life_n that_o live_a stone_n the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o faith_n confidence_n hope_v and_o expectation_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o consolation_n and_o not_o any_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o thing_n effect_v in_o thou_o or_o do_v by_o thou_o col._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o that_o thou_o have_v thy_o glory_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o thy_o rejoice_v always_o in_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o that_o thou_o live_v be_v quicken_v to_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v thou_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o he_o who_o thy_o soul_n love_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o to_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n to_o brethren_n so_o as_o thou_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o yea_o that_o thou_o love_v desire_v and_o endeavoure_v the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o from_o the_o constrainâ—_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o thou_o judge_v that_o this_o one_o die_v for_o all_o and_o rose_n again_o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o luke_n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o that_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o more_o gross_a one_o but_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n goodness_n of_o the_o flesh_n praise_n of_o man_n desire_n of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 16_o 22_o 26._o that_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o always_o lead_v in_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o that_o to_o thou_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o conversation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o hearty_o believe_v by_o other_o phil._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 10._o 33._o this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n now_o have_v of_o their_o renown_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o among_o the_o other_o church_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o what_o be_v christ_n knowledge_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o account_n do_v he_o give_v of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n general_o it_o follow_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o he_o know_v also_o by_o their_o work_n dead_a not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o body_n as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o they_o still_o live_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n eccles_n 9_o 5._o nor_o be_v the_o truth_n send_v or_o preach_v to_o they_o isay_n 38._o 18._o but_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o dead_a not_o with_o christ_n not_o crucify_v with_o he_o as_o gal._n 2._o 20._o not_o dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o this_o present_a world_n col._n 2._o 12_o 20._o or_o to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 4._o or_o to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7_o or_o conform_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n dead_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n for_o this_o death_n be_v a_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o not_o reprovable_a but_o commendable_a but_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v reprove_v and_o blame-worthy_a for_o be_v dead_a as_o plain_o appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v nor_o yet_o dead_a in_o a_o outward_a open_a and_o visible_a consideration_n spiritual_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o gross_a lust_n and_o requiring_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o not_o open_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o prodigal_n who_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a luke_n 15._o 13_o 24_o 32._o nor_o like_o the_o ephesian_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o also_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v i_o mean_v they_o do_v not_o open_o work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o such_o a_o open_o vile_a conversation_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o have_v take_v away_o their_o name_n among_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v more_o inward_o dead_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o total_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o as_o to_o the_o live_n and_o lively_a usefulness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o power_n and_o preciousness_n whereof_o they_o have_v discern_v prove_v taste_v and_o experiment_v therefore_o in_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n in_o general_a thou_o be_v in_o a_o piteous_a condition_n in_o a_o miserable_a way_n at_o present_a so_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o death_n include_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n and_o so_o certain_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o destruction_n and_o will_v bring_v that_o on_o themselves_o if_o christ_n counsel_n be_v not_o seasonable_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o they_o v._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o that_o of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a v._o 17._o more_o particular_o
thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o be_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v and_o remain_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 21._o 16._o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v that_o live_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n that_o good_a understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o commend_v which_o sometime_o thou_o have_v and_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o thou_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n also_o they_o be_v become_v blind_a 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o and_o have_v not_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v which_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o thou_o be_v dead_a under_o condemnation_n by_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—hâ—_n wisdom_n and_o ducture_n thereof_o thou_o be_v carnally-minded_n savour_v thy_o own_o thing_n thy_o own_o name_n praise_n esteem_v work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 6._o thou_o have_v be_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n however_o after_o the_o refine_a and_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a part_n thereof_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n after_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n good-doing_n reputation_n vainglory_n and_o so_o be_v become_v dead_a rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o and_o so_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4_o 6._o who_o wrath_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o thou_o prov._n 16._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o thou_o be_v not_o walk_v in_o and_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v under_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o thou_o be_v dead_a tho_o thou_o appear_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n yet_o indeed_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o so_o thy_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o pollut_v with_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o thou_o have_v forget_v and_o let_v slip_v what_o thou_o do_v receive_v and_o hear_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v so_o precious_a pleasant_a and_o satisfy_v to_o thou_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n five_o 3._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o how_o hereby_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan_o 9_o 24._o yea_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o thou_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a conform_v to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 18._o thou_o be_v seek_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o and_o 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o art_n under_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 18._o and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o look_v up_o to_o god_n joy_n in_o he_o or_o approach_v with_o boldness_n to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o law-service_n thy_o work_n and_o righteousness_n though_o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o â—aith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o now_o thou_o be_v become_v so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 12._o thou_o be_v seek_v the_o life_n and_o live_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n isay_n 57_o 10_o 12._o and_o have_v forget_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o preciousness_n thereof_o and_o love_v therein_o commend_v v._o 3._o thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o gal._n 5._o 1_o 4._o thou_o do_v not_o now_o wait_v through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n thou_o have_v not_o now_o such_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n such_o taste_n of_o his_o graciousness_n such_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o confident_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o when_o thou_o do_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2._o gal_n 4._o 15._o thou_o be_v dead_a have_v no_o live_a affection_n to_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o for_o glorify_v he_o unto_o other_o nor_o readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n nor_o such_o love_n unto_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v work_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v they_o that_o have_v a_o same_o and_o report_n among_o other_o and_o who_o renown_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o their_o beauty_n knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n may_v yet_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o other_o report_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o commend_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o gal._n 6._o 3._o as_o be_v laodicea_n which_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o mean_a time_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o know_v it_o not_o v._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o their_o moisture_n â—urned_v into_o the_o draught_n of_o summer_n of_o who_o other_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o luke_n 6._o 26._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o matt._n 23._o and_o ch_n 6._o 2._o yea_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v such_o as_o be_v very_o renown_v among_o they_o and_o â—amous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o numb_a 16._o 2._o may_v yet_o be_v dead_a they_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n thereof_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v in_o those_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n day_n in_o general_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v praise_v and_o commend_v of_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n of_o our_o teacher_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prove_v our_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o or_o in_o other_o not_o in_o their_o good_a thought_n esteem_v or_o commendation_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n unless_o we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n 3_o joh._n 12._o for_o 3._o such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o other_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n also_o may_v yet_o be_v disapprove_v of_o and_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n may_v be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o quick_a of_o understanding_n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n â—nd_v so_o may_v refuse_v who_o
his_o prophet_n or_o angel_n may_v choose_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o other_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thâ—_n work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o verse_n 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v gracious_a and_o useful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v such_o good_a and_o useful_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n unto_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o dead_a one_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o such_o as_o these_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o their_o spirit_n have_v again_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o be_v even_o become_v dead_a shall_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o provoke_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o wicked_a one_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o such_o turn_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o with_o ps_n 36._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o luke_n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n last_v and_o hence_o when_o by_o his_o apostle_n judas_n he_o warn_v of_o some_o such_o ungodly_a one_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v tree_n without_o fruit_n who_o fruit_n wither_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 4._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o these_o joh._n 6._o 63._o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o counsel_n commandment_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o give_v life_n prevent_o to_o dead_a soul_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o be_v quicken_a they_o also_o who_o through_o their_o carnal_a mindedness_n have_v again_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o 14._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o and_o while_o he_o call_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v lighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sleâ—â—_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13._o 3._o with_o prov._n 29._o 13._o he_o work_v powerful_o in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o recall_v convert_v and_o turn_v such_o to_o himself_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v put_v away_o and_o hence_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v isay_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v dead_a man_n may_v receive_v god_n word_n instruction_n and_o counsel_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n we_o suppose_v not_o nor_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v natural_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o turn_v or_o quicken_v themselves_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a dead_a man_n have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o in_o such_o like_a say_n we_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o do_v that_o god_n exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v though_o thou_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o turn_v thyself_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o isay_n 11._o 2._o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o his_o straighten_a towards_o thou_o to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o sure_o no_o mica_n 2._o 1._o 7._o 2._o it_o may_v lead_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o listen_v to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o call_v it_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a or_o in-working_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v say_v thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o with_o thy_o precept_n thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o have_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o fit_v in_o their_o lip_n to_o speak_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o need_v not_o the_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o man_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a demonstration_n and_o reason_n the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o wisdom_n of_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 22_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 4._o it_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n life_n to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 21_o 22._o if_o it_o will_v quicken_v dead_a soul_n without_o peradventure_o it_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v live_v once_o in_o life_n
church_n of_o he_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n receive_v and_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n yea_o there_o may_v appear_v with_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fervency_n in_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o behaviour_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a nor_o hot_a not_o zealous_a verse_n 19_o not_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11._o their_o heart_n do_v not_o burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24._o 32._o they_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v not_o hot_a that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o value_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o buy_v they_o with_o a_o relinquish_a and_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v jesus_n christ_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n as_o to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o life_n also_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hot_a appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n he_o give_v they_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o his_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o exercise_v their_o zeal_n in_o buy_v v._o 19_o and_o by_o his_o knock_n v._o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_o receive_v but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o stand_v and_o knock_v for_o admission_n till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n as_o cant._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o heat_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v as_o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n profess_o wait_a upon_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v sin_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o double-mindedness_a in_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7._o 11._o or_o they_o be_v seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o praise_n honour_n glory_n name_n or_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v zealous_a yet_o not_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n gal._n 4._o 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o a_o excellent_a commodity_n at_o such_o a_o mart_n or_o market_n go_v thereto_o he_o be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o look_n upon_o and_o like_v it_o and_o hear_v delightful_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hot_a as_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o purchase_v it_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o be_v true_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cold_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o hot_a such_o a_o man_n be_v hot_a that_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o commodity_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n they_o be_v hot_a they_o be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o whole_o to_o desist_v from_o a_o profess_a wait_v at_o wisdom_n post_n but_o they_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a song_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o still_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n and_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n ezek._n 33._o 31_o 32._o oh_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o see_v if_o we_o also_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a glass_n that_o give_v a_o true_a and_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o therein_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o trust_v therein_o be_v a_o fool_n our_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n will_v pervert_v we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o be_v hot_a when_o indeed_o we_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a oh_o let_v we_o then_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o view_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o as_o therein_o our_o lukewarmness_n be_v discover_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o therefrom_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n the_o provoke_a iniquity_n of_o those_o in_o god_n church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hot_a for_o though_o they_o can_v heat_v themselves_o but_o must_v be_v heat_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o his_o altar_n yet_o unto_o and_o in_o their_o turn_n at_o his_o reproof_n and_o let_v go_v the_o thing_n fault_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v â—vil_n and_o unprofitable_a he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o will_v even_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o with_o jer._n 23._o 29._o luke_n 24_o 32._o the_o light_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o a_o fire_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o expect_v from_o those_o in_o his_o church_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a but_o that_o they_o be_v hot_a not_o only_o that_o they_o hear_v pray_v assemble_v confer_v approach_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v which_o they_o may_v have_v while_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o 1_o but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o estimate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o thing_n as_o to_o count_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n with_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o graciousness_n they_o be_v still_o destitute_a of_o this_o heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o oh_o this_o incense_v he_o against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v away_o with_o this_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o thou_o as_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o provoke_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o loathsome_a temper_n and_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o what_o elijah_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o or_o like_a to_o the_o say_n of_o joshua_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n with_o a_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v câ—use_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24._o 14_o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o make_v a_o show_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n while_o together_o therewith_o you_o do_v indeed_o serve_v your_o idol_n but_o either_o be_v hot_a in_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o sincere_o and_o put_v away_o and_o renounce_v your_o idol_n or_o else_o be_v cold_a and_o leave_v off_o all_o your_o profess_a wait_v on_o he_o and_o follow_v such_o other_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v choose_v this_o neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n be_v
up_o our_o contenâ—ment_n in_o our_o own_o aâ—â—â—ainments_n and_o receipt_n which_o be_v indeed_o break_a cistern_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n his_o name_n be_v jealous_a and_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o love_n to_o and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o his_o jealousy_n when_o his_o love_n be_v abuse_v or_o slight_v be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6._o he_o can_v bear_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o and_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o other_o lover_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o do_v so_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o as_o here_o threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o wo_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n do_v send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o such_o he_o will_v abhor_v and_o vomit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o most_o loathsome_a person_n to_o he_o oh_o how_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o boast_n and_o witness_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a sinless_a perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o oh_o how_o lofty_a be_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o eyelid_n be_v lift_v up_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v their_o happiness_n now_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n like_o they_o be_v loathsome_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o loathsome_a the_o more_o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o job_n have_v such_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o knowledge_n purity_n innocency_n though_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o light_n and_o advantage_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o we_o and_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n in_o he_o and_o that_o good_a man_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o evil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v vile_a and_o profess_v he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n once_o say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o when_o his_o eye_n see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 40._o 3_o 5._o and_o 42._o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o become_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o vileness_n brutishness_n and_o shortness_n in_o every_o matter_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n to_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o to_o this_o man_n will_v he_o look_v that_o instead_o of_o boast_v what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v do_v and_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n isay_n 66._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o but_o the_o proud_a the_o rich_a the_o full_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o the_o foolish_a such_o as_o be_v vainglorious_a boaster_n who_o commend_v themselves_o such_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o â—ight_n ps_n 5._o 5._o with_o ps_n 75._o 4_o 5._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o 2._o sam._n 22._o 18._o oh_o consider_v we_o this_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o view_v ourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o for_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n prov._n 16._o 18._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 29._o 23._o be_v we_o but_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o that_o object_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o view_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o and_o consider_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o see_v what_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n oh_o what_o cause_n shall_v we_o see_v to_o be_v abase_v and_o to_o bewail_v our_o dimsightedness_n and_o shortness_n of_o understanding_n and_o see_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o great_a incompleatness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o inconformity_n unto_o he_o yea_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o uncleanness_n unlovingness_n barrenness_n leanness_n and_o witheredness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o indeed_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o of_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n grace_n abound_v and_o exceed_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n that_o our_o lofty_a look_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o our_o haughty_a heart_n bow_v down_o wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 5_o 6._o humble_a we_o ourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a and_o profitable_a to_o give_v this_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v more_o high_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o part_n gift_n and_o attainment_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o give_v it_o that_o they_o may_v present_v their_o body_n as_o move_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o transform_v according_a to_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1_o 3._o imply_v that_o if_o they_o have_v unsobe_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o hearty_a yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o those_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n they_o will_v otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o say_v as_o these_o do_v they_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o to_o wrath_n as_o here_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n the_o unsobe_a take_v notice_n hereof_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a and_o puff_v man_n up_o as_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o make_v they_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a when_o opportunity_n be_v afford_v to_o they_o for_o buy_v that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o those_o help_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o increase_v with_o good_n they_o intimate_v that_o time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o now_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o grow_v rich_a and_o their_o substance_n be_v increase_v time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n or_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o like_o other_o or_o like_v to_o what_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v they_o have_v now_o excellent_a ornament_n they_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v enlarge_v themselves_o therein_o they_o can_v speak_v free_o and_o fluent_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o silence_v opposer_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o say_v they_o have_v much_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n subdue_v their_o lust_n cleanse_v their_o way_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n
be_v such_o raiment_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o buy_v of_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o people_n may_v buy_v and_o wear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o righteousness_n as_o rev._n 19_o 8._o so_o job_n say_v i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o job_n 29._o 14._o and_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n ps_n 132._o 9_o isay_n 61._o 10._o but_o now_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o white_a raiment_n be_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o white_a raiment_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o complete_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v become_v who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n and_o believer_n be_v instruct_v to_o put_v he_o on_o rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 3._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o christ_n be_v and_o in_o he_o appear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v righteousness_n for_o we_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therein_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v come_v god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o in_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n he_o must_v die_v dan._n 9_o 24_o 26._o and_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o the_o public_a man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v raise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o by_o this_o white_a raiment_n or_o those_o white_a garment_n be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n believe_v jam._n 3._o 18._o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o phillippian_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o fruit_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o of_o these_o fruit_n there_o be_v some_o more_o inward_a and_o some_o more_o outward_a those_o more_o inward_a and_o wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o testimony_n in_o glorify_v christ_n and_o take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o be_v humility_n this_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n be_v you_o all_o clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o col._n 3._o 12._o and_o this_o garment_n these_o need_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o we_o have_v see_v v._o 17._o zeal_n for_o god_n to_o be_v clad_v herewith_o as_o with_o a_o cloak_n isay_n 59_o 17._o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o be_v therefore_o needful_a to_o be_v buy_v by_o they_o in_o and_o with_o humility_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v put_v on_o this_o can_v be_v have_v by_o we_o for_o while_o man_n have_v high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o attainment_n this_o dispose_v they_o to_o lukewarmness_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v zealous_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n be_v also_o to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n not_o only_o outward_a act_n of_o mercy_n but_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o and_o these_o garment_n apt_o follow_v and_o be_v join_v with_o zeal_n for_o when_o the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o as_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o he_o together_o herewith_o also_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o prevail_v with_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v tender-hearted_a unto_o all_o meekness_n also_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o they_o as_o a_o garment_n col._n 3._o 12._o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o and_o put_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o lowliness_n eph._n 4._o 2._o and_o of_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n col._n 3._o 12._o and_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n be_v conjoin_v in_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o 29._o prov._n 13._o 10._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 17._o charity_n also_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v â—ervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 16._o 14._o and_o indeed_o in_o put_v on_o charity_n we_o put_v on_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o put_v on_o this_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o humility_n for_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o in_o put_v on_o this_o we_o put_v on_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v fervent_a charity_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o in_o put_v on_o this_o we_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 27_o 38._o see_v note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 19_o about_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o those_o white_a garment_n be_v mean_v those_o more_o outward_a even_o the_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o its_o efficacy_n and_o outward_a work_n may_v be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o all_o man_n act_n 11._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o mat._n 5._o 16._o col._n 3._o 5_o 9_o 15._o 2._o why_o be_v this_o raiment_n say_v to_o be_v white_a and_o what_o be_v import_v therein_o 1._o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v allusion_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o garment_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v wear_v and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v minister_v euod_fw-la 28._o 39_o 43._o leu._n 16._o 4_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o and_o â—ow_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 12._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o isay_n 61._o 10._o and_o have_v it_o to_o confer_v upon_o and_o cloth_n with_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 1_o joâ—_n 3._o 6._o and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n male_a or_o female_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o more_o particular_o this_o raiment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a to_o note_v the_o purity_n thereof_o so_o those_o garment_n those_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a leu._n 16._o 4_o 32._o ezek._n 44._o 16._o 19_o so_o clean_a and_o white_a and_o pure_a and_o white_a be_v put_v together_o to_o signify_v that_o whiteness_n and_o cleanness_n or_o purity_n do_v meet_v together_o here_o rev._n 19_o 8._o and_o 15._o 6._o and_o so_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v holy_a 3._o this_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n mat._n 17._o 2._o shine_a and_o glister_v mark_v 9_o 3._o luke_n 9_o 29._o such_o as_o be_v buy_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o put_v on_o and_o find_v in_o be_v powerful_a to_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o to_o discover_v and_o cure_v their_o error_n and_o mistake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 4._o this_o raiment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v raiment_n of_o praise_n and_o beauty_n of_o rejoice_v and_o gladness_n it_o betoken_v and_o occasion_n joy_n and_o rejoice_v as_o black_a be_v a_o token_n of_o sadness_n or_o mourning_n mal._n 3._o 14._o so_o white_a of_o
they_o he_o counsel_v they_o who_o be_v at_o present_a lukewarm_a to_o be_v zealous_a and_o servant_n and_o that_o doubtless_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v always_o zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o in_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o reprovable_a zeal_n but_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v or_o counsel_v they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gross_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n and_o concomitant_n thereof_o they_o run_v to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n and_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o isay_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 56._o 10_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n here_o intimate_o exhort_v unto_o some_o there_o be_v and_o too_o many_o who_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o strife_n and_o envy_v even_o bite_v backbiting_a defame_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o too_o too_o oft_o they_o pretend_v their_o strife_n and_o envy_v to_o be_v zeal_n for_o god_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v say_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n or_o envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n say_v not_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o proceed_v from_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 13_o 17._o rom._n 13._o 13._o some_o be_v eager_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v their_o covetous_a inclination_n and_o very_o greedy_a of_o gain_n prov._n 1._o 19_o amos_n 8._o 4_o 8._o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o uncertain_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n ps_n 127._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5_o 8_o 10._o some_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n gal._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 9_o 31_o 33._o some_o and_o very_o many_o in_o our_o day_n be_v zealous_a in_o receive_v plead_v for_o and_o promote_a evil_a doctrine_n and_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o prosylite_n prov._n 4._o 16._o and_o ch_n 7._o 5._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o exhort_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o any_o such_o evil_a zeal_n as_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o zeal_n here_o intimate_o counsel_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o deadly_a work_n and_o he_o here_o exhort_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v want_v in_o v._o 15_o 16._o even_o to_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v exercise_v 1._o in_o a_o eager_a and_o diligent_a seek_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n v._o 18._o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o anoint_v their_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o they_o may_v so_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n that_o they_o may_v prize_v he_o above_o and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o win_v he_o and_o be_v â—ound_v in_o he_o and_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o prov._n 2._o 2_o 6._o psal_n 42._o 1_o 3._o and_o 63._o 1._o 8._o and_o 84._o and_o 119._o 20_o 40_o 129_o 131_o 145_o 148._o 174._o 2._o this_o zeal_n here_o intimate_o counsel_v to_o be_v a_o fervency_n in_o serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11_o a_o serve_v he_o especial_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v as_o in_o righâ—cousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o in_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o with_o fervency_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o man_n act_n 18._o 25._o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o sober_a man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o with_o act_n 4._o 20._o and_o this_o zeal_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o brethren_n in_o seek_v their_o good_a especial_o col._n 4._o 12_o 13._o in_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o in_o have_v above_o all_o thing_n â—ervent_a eharity_n among_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o administer_a to_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n according_a to_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o watch_v over_o one_o another_o look_v diligent_o that_o none_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o adversary_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n gal._n 2._o 3._o ps_n 119._o 139._o judas_n 3_o phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o rev._n 12._o 11._o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v who_o he_o love_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n because_o they_o abate_v in_o their_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o jer._n 15._o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o unbearable_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o indifferent_a therefore_o he_o threaten_v this_o church_n before_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n see_v v._o 15_o 16._o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 4._o and_o v._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nor_o his_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n â—ant_n 8._o 6._o isay_n 42._o 8._o see_v how_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n i_o remember_v thou_o say_v he_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 13._o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o return_v unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 2._o 6_o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 46_o 48._o ps_n 116._o 3_o 7._o to_o which_o after_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o other_o because_o such_o backslider_n do_v great_a hurt_n to_o they_o by_o their_o lukewarmness_n and_o indifferency_n as_o by_o their_o zeal_n they_o provoke_v many_o so_o by_o their_o want_n of_o it_o they_o hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n prov._n 28._o 4._o jer._n 2._o 34_o 36._o and_o ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o 2._o he_o also_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v his_o end_n in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o chastening_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o or_o make_v we_o more_o remiss_a in_o seek_v after_o he_o but_o to_o awake_v we_o to_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n isay_n 27._o 9_o joh._n 15._o 2._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v his_o gracious_a end_n in_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o lukewarmeness_n which_o be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o â—ervent_a o_o mistake_v we_o not_o his_o end_n in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v unto_o he_o
16._o act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o then_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14._o 1_o 3._o but_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a come_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o personal_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o house_n building_n or_o inhabitant_n come_v into_o they_o jer._n 51._o 50._o or_o the_o corinthian_n be_v personal_o in_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o but_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n in_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v that_o in_o he_o will_v come_v in_o and_o the_o father_n also_o like_o that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o with_o isay_n 57_o 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o joh._n 9_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n receive_v eph._n 3._o 16._o ps_n 24._o 7_o 9_o he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v enliven_v heat_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o to_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 27._o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o discover_v his_o excellency_n to_o they_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 7._o to_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o feast_v with_o they_o as_o afterward_o follow_v 1._o we_o may_v here_o then_o see_v the_o graciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o forget_v all_o past_a in_o their_o yet_o obey_v his_o voice_n he_o will_v not_o retain_v anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n micah_n 7._o 18._o see_v luke_n 15._o 20_o 32._o oh_o how_o willing_a and_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o overlook_v all_o past_a and_o and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o on_o their_o open_v the_o door_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n and_o clean-maker_n of_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 2._o let_v it_o then_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v we_o however_o we_o have_v sin_v yet_o to_o return_v and_o open_a to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o bless_a guest_n without_o who_o spiritual_a income_a and_o indwell_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o to_o move_v we_o all_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n he_o further_o say_v and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o this_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o he_o will_v do_v now_o in_o this_o life_n in_o part_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o full_o and_o glorious_o 1._o now_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o every_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o receive_v accept_v and_o â—eed_v upon_o the_o fruit_n produce_v in_o and_o through_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o when_o the_o spouse_n desire_v let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o these_o pleasant_a fruit_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o belove_a cant._n 7._o 13._o the_o tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n for_o itself_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v empty_a and_o barren_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n how_o fruitful_a soever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o hos_fw-la 10._o 1._o but_o now_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o they_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v â—orth_a fruit_n meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v dress_v heb._n 6._o 7._o prov._n 23._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o mixture_n and_o will_v eat_v the_o fruit_n produce_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o with_o i_o namely_o every_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 8._o and_o 65._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o feast_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o ps_n 42._o 1_o 3._o and_o 34._o 8._o and_o 22._o 26._o and_o 63._o 1_o 5._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o isay_n 25._o 6._o luke_n 14._o 17._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n even_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o drink_v his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 51_o 58._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 1._o 29._o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o cant._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o and_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v mutual_o feast_v together_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 17._o ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o luke_n 22._o 29._o 30._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 9_o verse_n 21._o to_o â—im_v that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o this_o and_o all_o the_o church_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o overcome_v in_o which_o be_v somewhat_o suppose_a of_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o promise_v to_o the_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o overcome_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 1._o that_o he_o overcome_v to_o wit_n all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o first_o work_n in_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v we_o in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n his_o be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o by_o his_o god_n he_o have_v run_v through_o a_o troop_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n ps_n 18._o 29._o he_o be_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v purge_v or_o make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v abolish_v and_o overcome_v death_n the_o first_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 57_o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n destroy_v it_o isay_n 25._o 6_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n break_v his_o head_n spoil_v his_o plot_n and_o take_v away_o his_o principality_n gen._n 3._o 15._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o he_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o col._n 2._o 15._o ps_n 68_o 18._o he_o be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o to_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n ps_n 47._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o he_o have_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n isay_n 42._o
be_v here_o assure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v 1._o christ_n have_v a_o throne_n distinct_a from_o his_o father_n which_o he_o will_v sit_v upon_o and_o have_v prepare_v ps_n 9_o 5_o 7._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 45._o 6._o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o the_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n ps_n 89._o 20_o 29_o 36._o and_o this_o throne_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n be_v on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v none_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o father_n throne_n nor_o shall_v do_v but_o christ_n not_o the_o angel_n rev._n 7._o 11._o nor_o any_o saint_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o but_o on_o christ_n throne_n every_o one_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v as_o be_v here_o assure_v the_o father_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n ps_n 11._o 4._o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n at_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 17._o with_o isay_n 24._o 23._o the_o former_a be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n the_o latter_a the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n according_a to_o what_o god_n promise_v and_o swear_v to_o david_n ps_n 132._o 11._o isay_n 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 16._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30_o 32._o zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n upon_o earth_n ps_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o and_o 72._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o davidical_a reign_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o judge_v by_o he_o mat._n 25._o 31._o rev._n 20._o 11_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v he_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o rule_n isay_n 32._o 1._o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 8._o 10._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v they_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 5_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n oh_o then_o mortify_v we_o our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 26_o verse_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o or_o introduction_n into_o another_o vision_n distinct_a from_o that_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v respect_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o here_o appear_v and_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o when_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o this_o 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o i_o look_v 3._o a_o admirable_a thing_n present_v to_o he_o and_o behold_v a_o door_n waâ—_n open_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o account_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v with_o and_o to_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o this_o or_o these_o thing_n namely_o 1._o after_o that_o visional_a representation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 13_o etc._n etc._n needful_a it_o be_v first_o to_o know_v he_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n right_o and_o for_o our_o good_a as_o job_n 5._o 27._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o prov._n 28._o 5._o joh._n 12._o 46._o hence_o when_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o then_o immediate_o add_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o show_v to_o they_o thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o believe_a corinthians_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o they_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o with_o chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 8._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o epistle_n or_o message_n to_o the_o several_a church_n with_o the_o instruction_n commendation_n admonition_n reproof_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n therein_o contain_v possible_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o digest_v before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o follow_a revelation_n and_o vision_n and_o so_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o thing_n more_o difficult_a be_v by_o have_v embracing_z and_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o more_o easy_a quit_v ourselves_o from_o the_o thing_n reprove_v prov._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 13._o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o so_o learn_v his_o teach_n yield_v up_o to_o his_o operation_n obey_v his_o counsel_n consider_v his_o encourage_n promise_v therein_o propound_v to_o we_o mâ—tt_fw-mi 13._o 11._o 12._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o 3._o after_o this_o or_o these_o thing_n may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o receive_v thing_n gradual_o and_o successive_o he_o be_v finite_a and_o can_v not_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o rev._n 7._o 1_o 9_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v in_o unto_o he_o more_o and_o more_o psal_n 84._o 7._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o prov._n 4._o 18._o jer._n 33._o 3._o and_o after_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o first_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o mark_n 4._o 24._o 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o when_o this_o further_a vision_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o i_o look_v viz._n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o soul_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o look_v he_o be_v in_o a_o wait_a watch_v posture_n expect_v now_o to_o receive_v some_o further_a revelation_n somewhat_o like_o that_o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o act._n 3._o 4_o 5_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v exercise_v in_o look_v yet_o in_o a_o visional_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o see_v somewhat_o further_o than_o yet_o he_o have_v see_v and_o it_o seem_v though_o this_o behold_v be_v in_o or_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o somewhat_o previous_a unto_o and_o forgo_v that_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 2._o and_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o as_o some_o suppose_v dr._n h._n and_o this_o word_n look_v or_o behold_v respect_v both_o thing_n see_v and_o hear_v as_o here_o appear_v and_o chap._n 1._o 12._o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 8._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o look_v for_o some_o revelation_n either_o for_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o
high_a and_o lift_v up_o isa_n 6._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n full_a of_o glory_n lustre_n and_o majesty_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n jer._n 17._o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n prov._n 20._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o this_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 4._o yea_o that_o be_v his_o throne_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isa_n 66._o 1._o hence_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o mat._n 23._o 22._o and_o from_o hence_o stephen_n show_v that_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n because_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n act._n 7._o 47_o 49._o with_o isa_n 66._o 1_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o psal_n 103._o 19_o dan._n 4._o 17_o 25_o 32_o 35_o 37._o with_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o say_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n throne_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 1_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a one_o say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o â—ow_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o though_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o therein_o he_o humble_v himself_o psal_n 102._o 19_o 21._o with_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v at_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 29._o 10._o 2._o and_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8_o 10_o 11._o he_o it_o be_v that_o fit_v upon_o it_o that_o fit_v king_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o for_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o we_o here_o observe_v it_o that_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n indeed_o the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o text_n but_o necessary_o imply_v the_o word_n sate_a be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o word_n that_o one_o or_o he_o sit_v on_o it_o even_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v by_o the_o amen_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o frequent_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o yes_o certain_o but_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v one_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v this_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v the_o abide_a sacrifice_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n not_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22._o 1._o with_o zach._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v this_o one_o god_n father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n this_o supreme_a seat_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o all-ruling_a government_n and_o none_o else_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o not_o on_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o not_o the_o elder_n for_o though_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n sit_v upon_o this_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 10_o 11._o nor_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o sit_v upon_o this_o most_o high_a throne_n but_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o yea_o no_o creature_n no_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o be_v on_o this_o throne_n for_o he_o only_o sit_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 13._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o no_o creature_n whatever_o no_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n but_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v confederate_a against_o god_n and_o his_o â—idden_a one_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83._o 2_o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v help_v zion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o occasion_n of_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n because_o their_o god_n reign_v and_o not_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n isa_n 40._o 9_o and_o chap._n 52._o 7._o and_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v what_o their_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o isa_n 37._o 16._o yea_o all_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 47._o 1_o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v
5._o a_o elder_a inform_v john_n who_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 17._o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o which_o also_o may_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n by_o their_o raiment_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o as_o we_o come_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n answerable_a whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o by_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n we_o may_v â—nderstand_v the_o patriarch_n include_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v say_v i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v bishop_n act_n 1._o 20._o and_o both_o denote_v their_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v instrumental_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o imate_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o who_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o it_o follow_v who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v and_o these_o who_o he_o call_v our_o guide_n ruler_n or_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v be_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n principal_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n viz._n consider_v the_o end_n out-going_a conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o their_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 7._o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o and_o huge_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o elder_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o book_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o probable_a john_n except_v before_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v on_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o star_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v by_o their_o light_n in_o their_o word_n and_o good_a conversation_n still_o guide_v rule_v over_o and_o govern_v we_o instrumental_o and_o so_o much_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o yet_o also_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n now_o these_o â—our_n and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o king_n and_o as_o person_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o these_o be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o in_o the_o new_a song_n do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v their_o throne_n chap._n 11._o 16._o like_a to_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 20._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sâ—te_n upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o full_o the_o same_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v sit_v upon_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o yet_o none_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o that_o they_o sit_v as_o those_o that_o have_v some_o ruling-power_n and_o kingly_a government_n appear_v also_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o after_o and_o so_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o above_o the_o holy_a one_o here_o below_o gal._n 4._o 29._o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depaâ—t_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o now_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o indeed_o by_o faith_n the_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n see_n note_v before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o now_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v attain_v and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o therein_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o king_n which_o the_o most_o
which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o â—ad_n six_o wing_n and_o as_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o and_o these_o both_o say_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o that_o vision_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o have_v respect_n 1._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o that_o signify_v either_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n gen._n 24._o 65._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 10._o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o humility_n as_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v in_o his_o presence_n though_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o cover_v in_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o yet_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o infinite_a inferiority_n unto_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o his_o sight_n or_o before_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n as_o jam._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 10._o they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o they_o psal_n 45._o 11._o and_o so_o in_o former_a time_n we_o read_v often_o of_o their_o fall_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n leu._n 9_o 24._o numb_a 16._o 22_o 45._o and_o chap._n 20._o 6._o judg._n 13._o 20._o 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o and_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n after_o on_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o woman_n cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n before_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n eph._n 5._o 24._o 2._o or_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o great_a vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o former_o in_o deep_a mourning_n or_o in_o token_n of_o sâ—ame_n they_o cover_v themselves_o or_o their_o face_n so_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absolom_n weep_v and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o when_o his_o son_n absolom_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 19_o 2_o 4._o psal_n 69._o 7._o jer._n 51._o 51._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o church_n while_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v cause_n continual_o to_o bewail_v her_o vileness_n carnality_n inconformity_n to_o christ_n and_o manifold_a evil_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o and_o even_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o herself_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o blackness_n and_o deformity_n especial_o when_o she_o draw_v nigh_o to_o this_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7._o cant._n 1._o 5_o 6._o job_n 40._o 4._o and_o 42._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 15._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 25._o 5_o 6._o 2._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n or_o secret_a part_n to_o denote_v their_o chastity_n and_o purity_n as_o open_v the_o foot_n be_v a_o token_n of_o lightness_n and_o impurity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n thou_o have_v open_v thy_o foot_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o multiply_v thy_o whoredom_n ezek._n 16._o 25._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o walk_v with_o waâ—ton_a eye_n walk_v and_o mince_v as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o discover_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v other_o withal_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n isa_n 3._o 16_o 18._o but_o these_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o foot_n with_o twain_o of_o their_o wing_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v see_v as_o exod._n 20._o 26._o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o they_o be_v chaste_a in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o so_o adorn_v themselves_o before_o other_o as_o to_o gain_v their_o love_n the_o love_n of_o other_o society_n or_o to_o draw_v and_o receive_v stranger_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o love_n but_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o love_n only_o not_o trim_v their_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n or_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 34._o and_o chap._n 23._o 40_o 42._o hâ—s_n 8._o 9_o but_o rest_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o delightful_a love_n and_o wellpleasedness_a psal_n 73._o 25._o cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o espouse_v other_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o one_o husband_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n also_o that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o in_o their_o assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a in_o spirit_n and_o body_n avoid_v all_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n in_o look_n word_n gesture_n and_o action_n to_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o believer_n phil._n 4._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n wing_n who_o have_v but_o four_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o body_n in_o which_o also_o may_v be_v include_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n however_o at_o some_o time_n ezek._n 1._o 6_o 11_o 23._o 3._o and_o with_o twain_o they_o do_v flee_v isa_n 6._o 2._o to_o wit_n continual_o as_o afterward_o here_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o rest_n that_o be_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o they_o flee_v upward_o they_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o they_o soar_v aloft_o to_o the_o meditation_n contemplation_n and_o delightful_a affection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v dweller_n by_o faith_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 13._o 6._o 2._o and_o these_o wing_n they_o have_v give_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o danger_n with_o and_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v and_o the_o swallow_n by_o flee_v avoid_v evil_a and_o danger_n so_o these_o flee_v from_o the_o causeless_a curse_n prov._n 26._o 2._o they_o have_v these_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v wander_v far_o off_o and_o hasten_v theirâ—_n escape_v from_o the_o windy_a storm_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o from_o all_o that_o may_v be_v harmful_a to_o they_o psal_n 55._o 5_o 6_o 8._o jer._n 48._o 9_o they_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o hide_v they_o psal_n 143._o 7_o 9_o they_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o on_o christ_n their_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n visron_n do_v stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a or_o upward_o so_o these_o live_a creature_n do_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o wing_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o so_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o hide_v they_o exod._n 25._o â—0_n 1_o king_n 6._o 27._o ezek._n 1._o 11._o with_o psal_n 88_o 3_o 9_o and_o 143._o 3_o 9_o 3._o and_o with_o these_o wing_n they_o flee_v from_o evil_a teacher_n and_o strange_a voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n
chap._n 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 54._o 5._o which_o redemption_n of_o his_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o merciful_a kindness_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isa_n 63._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 48._o 17_o 19_o with_o chap._n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o in_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o be_v include_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n and_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v call_v his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n gen._n 22._o 12_o 18._o with_o luke_n 1._o 72._o see_v isa_n 49._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o word_n holy_a be_v include_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 9_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o say_v holy_a give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n they_o celebrate_v some_o grace_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o some_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o be_v very_o frequent_o exhort_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1_o 29._o and_o psal_n 136._o 1_o 3_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o â—avours_n and_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v mention_v and_o recount_v 1_o chr._n 16._o 10_o 35._o psal_n 105._o 3_o 10._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 21._o and_o david_n provoke_v and_o incite_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n who_o confer_v benefit_n upon_o he_o forgive_v all_o his_o iniquity_n heal_v all_o his_o disease_n redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v instruct_v as_o â—oly_a one_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 1â—_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 17_o 21._o now_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o thrice_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v holy_a â—oly_a holy_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o have_v but_o one_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o â—ear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o these_o three_o this_o apostle_n john_n have_v be_v vote_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o paul_n also_o have_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o these_o three_o person_n which_o be_v one_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n and_o each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 6._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o god_n so_o anâ—nias_n in_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v unto_o god_n act_v 5._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 70._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v ezâ—k_n 3._o 24_o 27._o and_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v holy_a perfect_o so_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o god_n holy_a child_n act_v 3._o 14._o and_o chap._n 4._o 27_o 30._o and_o frequent_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o here_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isa_n 6._o 2_o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o hereby_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o vers_n 8._o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o to_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o further_a appear_v to_o intend_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n speak_v esaias_n when_o â—e_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 40_o 41._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28._o 25_o 27._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n even_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n call_v before_o wisdom_n be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 10._o with_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v thus_o treble_v or_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v eternal_o and_o immutable_o holy_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o all_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o in_o all_o time_n past_a one_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o purity_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a hater_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o can_v never_o endure_v iniquity_n in_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n or_o in_o never_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o condition_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o who_o former_o he_o
and_o severe_a judgement_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o high_a displeasure_n unto_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o listen_v unto_o or_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o will_v none_o of_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v save_v thereby_o and_o persist_v in_o suchlike_a stubborn_a iniquity_n he_o at_o last_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n psal_n 81._o 8-12_a 13_o 14._o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a rom._n 1._o 18-28_a send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12-15_a gen._n 6._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o end_n in_o create_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o man_n first_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o fore-sinned_n or_o offend_v and_o that_o he_o thus_o at_o any_o time_n punish_v sin_n it_o evident_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v so_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o and_o so_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o elihu_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n job_n 34._o 10-12_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o give_v up_o man_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a but_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o offer_v despite_n unto_o matth._n 13._o 12_o psal_n 51._o 11._o hos_fw-la 2._o 5-9_a nor_o do_v he_o thus_o deal_v with_o any_o until_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nonplus_v and_o know_v not_o what_o other_o course_n to_o take_v with_o they_o and_o be_v even_o put_v upon_o it_o thus_o to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o isa_n 5._o 1-4-7_a hos_fw-la 4._o 13-17_a with_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6-11_a jer._n 9_o 7._o let_v no_o man_n then_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n do_v not_o err_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 13-17_a he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v holiness_n he_o be_v one_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v iniquity_n as_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o man_n shall_v sin_v or_o continue_v to_o sin_n be_v also_o evidence_v to_o we_o in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o sin_n and_o its_o fruit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n galit_n 1._o 4._o oh_o that_o then_o we_o may_v abominate_a and_o abhor_v such_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a say_n as_o these_o be_v viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o his_o impulse_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a hater_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o create_v man_n to_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o preserve_v they_o here_o to_o this_o end_n this_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v it_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o chap._n 5._o 30._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38._o and_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o john_n 8._o 28_o 29._o but_o he_o never_o do_v sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22_o 23._o heb._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n be_v none_o of_o his_o father_n will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o chap._n 32._o 32-35_a but_o contrariwise_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o to_o deliver_v man_n therefrom_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n they_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o chap._n 3._o 18._o and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n rom._n 5._o and_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3-6_a 2._o nor_o be_v it_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o create_v man_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o will_n in_o preserve_v they_o while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o he_o reprobate_v none_o before_o they_o be_v create_v nor_o before_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o natural_o towards_o his_o creature_n isa_n 27._o 4._o but_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 14._o 15._o psal_n 138._o 8._o job_n 10._o 3._o though_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a and_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o so_o until_o man_n kindle_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o or_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o as_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 32._o 9_o 10-12_a and_o again_o tâ—ey_n will_v turn_v away_o thy_o sâ—ns_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o god_n so_o will_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o destroy_v thou_o sudden_o deut._n 7._o 4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o jer._n 17._o 4._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a every_o day_n psal_n 7_o 11._o but_o he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v thereto_o from_o some_o outward_a cause_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o delight_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o mica_n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n that_o proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o bowel_n yea_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o bowel_n luke_n 1._o 78._o jam._n 5._o 11._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n yea_o love_v itself_o to_o manward_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8-10-14_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o but_o he_o be_v never_o call_v the_o god_n of_o wrath_n or_o hatred_n his_o wrath_n or_o positive_a hatred_n proceed_v from_o some_o external_a cause_n or_o reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o will_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n or_o will_v they_o shall_v commit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v everlasting_a fire_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prepare_v for_o any_o
unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 3._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o so_o secure_v from_o danger_n as_o those_o person_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v from_o evil_a have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o 4_o 6._o or_o be_v seal_v for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rev._n 7._o 3_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o 4._o so_o this_o book_n have_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o consume_v as_o that_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o jer._n 36._o 2._o 23._o but_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o creature_n whatever_o as_o john_n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o 4._o and_o most_o especial_o and_o direct_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o hide_a and_o secret_a so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o rev._n 10._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o principal_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v up_o so_o as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o or_o to_o read_v it_o or_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o open_v and_o signify_v shut_v up_o or_o secret_a as_o jer._n 32._o 11_o 14._o and_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 41._o 15._o or_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 10._o it_o be_v even_o hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 3._o 9_o most_o sure_o and_o perfect_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o potent_a creature_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n or_o look_v therein_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v far_a declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o strong_a angel_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o see_v which_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n but_o his_o office_n though_o very_o likely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o call_v yet_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n such_o as_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n have_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o men._n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1._o 7._o luc._n 24._o 39_o but_o this_o word_n angel_n signify_v to_o we_o here_o his_o office_n and_o mission_n he_o come_v not_o thus_o to_o proclaim_v or_o preach_v without_o be_v send_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 21._o and_o psal_n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o daniel_n 3._o 28._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 9_o 11._o gen._n 24._o 7._o 40._o high_a angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o attend_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v this_o follow_a proclamation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n sure_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o other_o some_o indeed_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v mighty_a and_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o strength_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103._o 20._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v simple_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o signify_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n so_o some_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v so_o call_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n though_o all_o be_v rational_a creature_n yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o other_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v here_o some_o be_v mighty_a than_o other_o and_o this_o here_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n rev._n 10._o 1._o though_o that_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n chap._n 18._o 1._o and_o of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n chap._n 18._o 21._o but_o how_o strong_a or_o mighty_a soever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n rev._n
ver_fw-la 13._o and_o therefore_o shall_v speak_v the_o more_o brief_o here_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o namely_o visible_o and_o conspicuous_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v that_o so_o they_o may_v always_o see_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o most_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a one_o be_v akin_a to_o they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o slay_v heb._n 2._o 11-14_a he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v marry_v unto_o it_o matth._n 22._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v into_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o perfect_a and_o complete_a preparation_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o matth._n 22._o 2-4_a and_o those_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o or_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o david_n bid_v zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v concern_v himself_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n you_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 11_o 12._o with_o heb._n 2._o 11-13_a and_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o and_o concern_v he_o what_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v concern_v david_n the_o king_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o friend_n that_o love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prov._n 17._o 17._o oh_o this_o be_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n appertain_v leu._n 25._o 48_o 49._o ruth_n 2._o 20._o and_o chap._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 14._o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o thus_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n may_v continual_o be_v mind_v of_o by_o his_o thus_o stand_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o view_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeabable_a in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6-8_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v unmindful_a or_o forgetful_a of_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o high_o value_v and_o prize_v by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n and_o testify_v beforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o and_o câ—ap_n 26._o 22-23_a luke_n 24._o 25-27_a 44-46_a this_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v now_o more_o plain_o and_o reveal_o proclaim_v and_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18-23_a gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o chap._n 6._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v here_o in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n see_v his_o love_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephess_n 3._o 19_o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and_o the_o infinite_a lâ—ve_n of_o the_o father_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o of_o which_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8-14_a and_o chap._n 5._o 6._o that_o therein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v high_o discover_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n have_v severe_o condemn_v and_o judge_v against_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o odiousness_n and_o hatefulness_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o chap._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o remember_v whereby_o peace_n and_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1._o 20._o with_o leu._n 6._o 30_o and_o whereby_o forgiveness_n of_o follow_v sin_n be_v now_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o for_o without_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o whereby_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o haeh_o consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o and_o seed_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v his_o flâ—sh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o except_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o john_n 6._o 51-53-57_a that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o their_o heart_n thereby_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o whole_a man_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n heb._n 10_o 22._o and_o chap_n 12._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o that_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v apt_v and_o occasion_v to_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8_o and_z 9_o and_o 10._o and_o chap._n 14._o 3._o 3._o and_o he_o stand_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n also_o that_o his_o precious_a and_o excellent_a suffering_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o they_o but_o they_o also_o may_v sing_v that_o new_a song_n ver_fw-la 8-10_a they_o who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n join_v all_o these_o together_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o first_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a also_o even_o to_o jesus_n and_o to_o this_o excellent_a and_o incorruptible_a blood_n heb._n 12._o 23_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 19_o 20._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o two_o viz._n of_o the_o four_o â—â—ving_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o stand_v for_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6-8_a phil._n 1._o 21-23_a see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o lamb_n have_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o have_v seven_o horn_n this_o word_n sâ—ven_o as_o be_v general_o note_v and_o have_v be_v often_o say_v be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n so_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o sampson_n heaâ—_n may_v mean_v all_o the_o lock_n thereof_o judg._n 16._o 3._o and_o so_o evident_o they_o do_v mean_a afterward_o for_o it_o be_v say_v dâ—lilah_n câ—lled_v for_o a_o man_n and_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lâ—câ—s_n of_o his_o hâ—ad_n wâ—ich_a be_v the_o same_o with_o shave_v he_o or_o cut_v off_o all_o his_o lock_n compare_v judâ—_n 16._o 19_o with_o ver_fw-la 17._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o sâ—ven_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n tâ—eâ—_n job_n 5._o 8_o 19_o wisdom_n â—ath_v build_v hâ—r_n house_n she_o have_v hâ—wn_v out_o her_o sâ—ven_n pillar_n â—o_o wit_n all_o her_o pillar_n prov._n 91._o thâ—re_v arâ—_n sâ—ven_v abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o wit_n the_o persection_n thereof_o rov_fw-mi 26_o 25_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o number_n be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o
the_o whole_a earth_n zach_n 4_o 10._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 6._o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o these_o eye_n of_o he_o even_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o like_o that_o zach._n 1_o 9-11_a that_o he_o may_v order_v the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n gracious_o and_o righteous_o psal_n 139._o 7_o 8-12_a he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 14._o job_n 34._o 21._o jer._n 32._o 19_o 2._o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n give_v spirit_n also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o isa_n 42._o 1-5-7_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o especial_o he_o do_v open_v their_o eye_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o faithful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o preach_v recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 18-23_a the_o poor_a and_o deceitful_a man_n meet_v both_o together_o herein_o the_o lord_n lighten_v both_o their_o eye_n prov._n 29._o 13._o psal_n 146._o 8._o and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o his_o whole_n some_o reproof_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_o who_o thus_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n â—n_o return_v unto_o he_o continual_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o vanity_n hosea_n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 13_a dan._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 2._o 2_o 22._o 3._o to_o be_v with_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o job_n 36._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o be_v a_o people_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n care_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11._o 12._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o good_a psal_n 34._o 12-15_a to_o behold_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 102._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o however_o he_o permit_v or_o order_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12._o 4._o such_o shall_v certain_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o eye_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n gen._n 6._o 8._o 4._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v behold_v the_o evil_a also_o and_o what_o their_o evil_a project_n design_n and_o action_n be_v how_o deep_o soever_o they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n from_o he_o though_o they_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o herein_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o he_o do_v see_v he_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 11-14_a 15._o and_o 94._o 5-8_a though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o never_o so_o close_o yet_o he_o will_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9_o 14_a 8._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 66._o 7._o and_o psal_n 139._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v by_o that_o strong_a angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o weep_v or_o lament_v much_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereupon_o a_o elder_a be_v send_v to_o speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o behold_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o far_o see_v and_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a have_v foretell_v and_o according_a to_o that_o visional_a appearance_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o here_o be_v some_o performance_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 13._o he_o who_o have_v former_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38_o 41._o with_o gal._n 1._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o john_n 13._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 28._o and_o 17._o 11_o 13._o to_o receive_v all_o power_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n take_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o rev._n 10._o 8-18_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o prophesy_v as_o former_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o john_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n servant_n more_o general_o as_o afterward_o also_o he_o do_v open_v it_o as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v power_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n now_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o this_o verse_n may_v refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o elder_a say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n as_o isa_n 44._o 26._o though_o his_o messenger_n can_v perform_v his_o
see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o wit_n before_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o both_o the_o saint_n below_o and_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o to_o one_o object_n none_o of_o they_o fall_v down_o one_o before_o another_o nor_o these_o below_o to_o those_o above_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o before_o the_o lamb._n now_o than_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 2._o he_o be_v and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o though_o he_o be_v very_a man_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god_n in_o our_o nature_n matt._n 1._o 23._o isay_n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o very_o god_n also_o even_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o name_n or_o office_n only_o plain_o appear_v 1._o by_o many_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o expression_n that_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 45._o 6_o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o a_o book_n i_o have_v without_o a_o comma_n between_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o nor_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o it_o appear_v the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n incommunicable_a title_n give_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v jehovah_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n as_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o jehovah_n be_v good_a psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o jehovah_n be_v go_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o and_o 68_o 18._o with_o ephes_n 4._o 8-10_a i_o see_v jehovah_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o 13_a 8-10_a with_o john_n 12._o 39-41_a compare_v isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o or_o to_o such_o purpose_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n see_v note_n before_o on_o chap_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o with_o mark_n 1._o 2._o and_o luk._n 7._o 27._o and_o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a a_o title_n also_o give_v to_o the_o father_n luk._n 1._o 76._o with_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o matth._n 11._o 10._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n revel_v 22._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 1._o 1._o 3._o by_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o say_v omniscience_n he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2._o 24._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o only_o god_n by_o nature_n know_v joh._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o 12._o 25._o with_o amos_n 4._o 13._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n where_o he_o and_o every_o mere_a creature_n be_v oppose_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o omnipotence_n he_o be_v the_o almighty_a as_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o same_o power_n be_v ascribe_v and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o every_o creature_n as_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v omnipresence_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 3._o 13._o hence_o when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o then_o to_o encourage_v they_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o these_o twelve_o may_v be_v at_o once_o in_o twelve_o or_o in_o several_a place_n and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v be_v and_o answerable_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o matth._n 28._o 18-20_a with_o mark_n 16._o 19_o 20._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o though_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n act._n 3._o 21._o with_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o act._n 18._o 10._o eternity_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n own_o self_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n joâ—_n 17._o 5._o col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o prov._n 8._o 23_o 30._o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n isay_n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 20._o compare_n isay_n 44._o 6._o with_o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o rev._n 1._o 8_o 11_o 17._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o and_o 22._o 13._o immutability_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v he_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 4._o it_o also_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o do_n which_o no_o mere_a creature_n or_o create_v be_v can_v possible_o work_v and_o effect_v as_o to_o say_v 1._o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 9_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o the_o former_a of_o all_o and_o for_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o col._n 1._o 16._o with_o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o rev._n 4._o 11._o of_o old_a he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hâ—nds_n heb._n â—_o 2_o 10_o 11._o with_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o in_o which_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o great_a power_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 17_o 27._o 2._o by_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o work_n be_v ascribe_v frequent_o to_o jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 22_o 24._o and_o 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 63._o 16_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v
also_o instruct_v we_o who_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n who_o be_v so_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o nor_o sin_n or_o satan_n but_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v his_o who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o have_v a_o only_a right_n to_o they_o and_o property_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v their_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o deut._n 32._o 6._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v they_o not_o â—e_n be_v their_o father_n their_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n isa_n 63._o 16._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o powerful_a 1._o to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o he_o and_o not_o play_v the_o harlot_n not_o to_o be_v for_o another_o so_o will_v he_o also_o be_v for_o they_o hos_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o debtor_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o do_v not_o redeem_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o or_o after_o it_o or_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n rom._n 8._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o but_o to_o they_o to_o live_v shall_v be_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o and_o beside_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n no_o fellow-creature_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n exod._n 20._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 13_a psal_n 116._o 9-16_a 17._o with_o exod._n 21._o 2-6_a this_o be_v the_o character_n give_v of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o tit._n 2._o 14._o deut._n 32._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o to_o hope_v and_o be_v confident_a that_o in_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v save_v sanctify_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o perfect_a whatsoever_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiarly_a redeem_v one_o psal_n 31._o 2-5_a to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 43._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o this_o argument_n the_o prophâ—t_n david_n make_v use_v of_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o psal_n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n ver._n 1â—4_n 126._o o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 86._o 16._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n general_o thus_o address_v itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v thy_o congregation_n thou_o have_v purchase_v of_o old_a the_o rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o hâ—st_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 74._o â—_o isa_n 63._o 15-19_a 4._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o lamb_n tâ—ou_fw-mi have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o peâ—ple_n and_o nation_n so_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 26._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v of_o esau_n posterity_n for_o they_o be_v one_o nation_n also_o and_o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esaâ—_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 20._o deut._n 23._o 7_o 8._o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o less_o love_v or_o comparative_o hate_a nation_n and_o people_n there_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o be_v in_o or_o of_o every_o nation_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10._o 33_o 34._o so_o before_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v whole_o break_v down_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o execution_n their_o large_a commission_n for_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v abide_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 15_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v now_o hearty_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n see_v now_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n stretch_v forth_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 13_a and_o 60._o 1-8_a sure_o there_o be_v blessing_n in_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n â—or_a all_o the_o nation_n family_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o 26._o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 14._o act._n 3._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o or_o even_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n chap._n 14._o 6_o 7._o act._n 26._o 17_o 18_o mark_n 16._o 15._o with_o matth._n 28._o 19_o yea_o doubtless_o to_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o they_o and_o can_v speak_v to_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o language_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o to_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n or_o render_v they_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o as_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n john_n 17._o 18._o and_o chap._n 20_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o chap._n 12._o 47._o with_o act._n 13._o 47._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o in_o or_o of_o every_o nation_n some_o be_v and_o other_o may_v be_v of_o god_n redeem_v one_o here_o appear_v in_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o those_o of_o the_o redeem_a one_o in_o the_o choice_a sense_n who_o be_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o every_o tongue_n may_v declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o be_v of_o every_o kindred_n people_n and_o nation_n they_o be_v akin_a after_o the_o flesh_n to_o every_o one_o and_o may_v say_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n respective_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n our_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o national_a affection_n to_o they_o have_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n or_o pity_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n their_o hearts-desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 9_o 13_a and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o they_o ought_v and_o sure_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v endeavour_n instrumental_o after_o their_o ability_n to_o redeem_v their_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n as_o nehem._n 5._o 8._o whether_o in_o â—_o more_o private_a or_o public_a consideration_n john_n 1._o 40_o 41._o act._n 10._o 24._o mark_v 5._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o redeem_v these_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o residue_n of_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n at_o
create_v ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o and_o he_o create_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n eph._n 3._o 9_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o with_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o also_o particular_o the_o angel_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o spirit_n see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 4._o i_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v infinite_o below_o and_o inferior_a to_o he_o for_o by_o he_o they_o also_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n with_o these_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n job_n 26._o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o and_o rev._n 21._o 19_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o god_n make_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o in_o a_o high_a honourable_a and_o happy_a condition_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 6._o so_o as_o then_o these_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 7._o but_o all_o of_o they_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a holy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n they_o be_v create_v in_o joh._n 8._o 44._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o of_o these_o latter_a we_o have_v here_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o lose_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v abide_v in_o their_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o their_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o excellent_a angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v though_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v also_o nor_o shall_v we_o curious_o inquire_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o their_o order_n or_o degree_n though_o yet_o sure_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v notes_n on_o v._o 2._o but_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o these_o angel_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o angel_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n to_o denote_v their_o brightness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o light_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o fall_v angel_n which_o be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n gen._n 32._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 13._o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o the_o dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o angel_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o hence_o whereas_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o to_o signify_v they_o be_v sinless_a and_o pure_a from_o iniquity_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 45._o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o 4._o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o to_o denote_v their_o pretiousness_n and_o excellency_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n who_o be_v become_v reprobate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o with_o jer._n 6._o 30._o 5._o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_n 12._o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 22._o because_o they_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a habitation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n at_o first_o but_o the_o sin_v angel_n keep_v it_o not_o judas_n 6._o but_o these_o holy_a one_o keep_v it_o and_o heaven_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n rev._n 12._o 12._o hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o dan._n 4._o 35._o and_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infernal_a one_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 6._o they_o be_v good_a angel_n their_o goodness_n indeed_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o mankind_n that_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 8._o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n in_o that_o when_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v they_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 9_o 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v good_a angel_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o evil_a angel_n who_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o man_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n ps_n 78._o 49._o luke_n 7._o 21._o and_o ch_n 8._o 2._o joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 7._o and_o these_o good_a angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n
good_a of_o he_o hence_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n that_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v viz._n there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 7_o 8._o with_o 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o zech._n 2._o 5._o with_o ps_n 104._o 4._o these_o be_v god_n chariot_n his_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n in_o outward_a chariot_n ps_n 20._o 7._o isay_n 31._o 1._o and_o they_o that_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o be_v jabin_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n judg._n 4._o 3._o but_o these_o angel_n be_v god_n chariot_n wherewith_o he_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o anoint_a hab._n 3._o 8_o 13._o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o nine_o hundred_o or_o nine_o thousand_o chariot_n but_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twice_o ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n ps_n 68_o 17._o and_o one_o angel_n have_v more_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o all_o jabin_n chariot_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o with_o v._n 23._o with_o these_o he_o destroy_v jabin_n general_n with_o his_o nine_o hundred_o chariot_n they_o seek_v from_o heaven_n and_o overcome_v they_o judg._n 5._o 2d_o with_o job_n 38._o 7._o he_o will_v come_v fly_v on_o these_o horse_n of_o he_o ps_n 18._o 10._o and_o ride_v on_o these_o chariot_n of_o cherubim_n for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o with_o ps_n 68_o 17_o 33_o 35._o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o hear_v v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o what_o they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 1._o say_v to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o employ_v in_o v._o 2._o to_o make_v that_o proclamation_n and_o he_o enough_o to_o silence_n and_o nonplus_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o here_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n join_v together_o and_o all_o little_a or_o â—ew_a enough_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nâ—â—em_v 9_o 5._o so_o when_o one_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 13._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o say_v with_o a-voice_n with_o a_o articulate_v voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o angel_n only_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o angel_n praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n begin_v here_o in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o only_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n which_o these_o say_v or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n sing_v aloud_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 149._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o 3._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n one_o angel_n can_v speak_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n that_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o one_o angel_n cause_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o gen._n 22._o 11_o 15._o with_o ps_n 103._o 11._o that_o one_o angel_n in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v see_v also_o rev._n 19_o 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o exceed_a loud_a voice_n must_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o conjoin_v be_v when_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v mighty_o as_o rev._n 18._o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n indeed_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_z not_o with_o a_o low_a and_o little_a one_o as_o those_o creature_n do_v who_o peep_n and_o mâ—tter_n isay_n 8._o 19_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o their_o voice_n as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n isay_n 29._o 4._o but_o their_o voice_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n as_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o mica_n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2._o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denote_v their_o unanimous_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o what_o they_o say_v when_o man_n be_v sad_a and_o trouble_a either_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o ps_n 77._o 4._o their_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o job_n 6._o 2_o 3._o or_o theâ—_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n isay_n 29_o 2_o 4._o but_o when_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a they_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n usual_o exod._n 32._o 17_o 18._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 81._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n a_o loud_a noise_n be_v a_o joyful_a one_o ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a upon_o the_o loud_a harp_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n do_v in_o v._o 8_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n ps_n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o again_o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 81._o 1_o 2._o see_v
2._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o yâ—a_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n ps_n 24._o 7_o 9_o luke_n 2._o 32_o and_o they_o be_v calll_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v appear_v in_o it_o ps_n 84._o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n also_o their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a they_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o and_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o now_o they_o have_v but_o a_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n he_o will_v then_o compass_v they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 4._o 7_o 9_o 7._o and_o blessing_n this_o also_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v and_o this_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o blessing_n signify_v all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o desirable_a as_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n it_o do_v as_o deut._n 33._o so_o good_a and_o blessing_n be_v use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o compare_v deut._n 30._o 15._o with_o v._n 19_o and_o so_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n ps_n 21._o 3._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o he_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o isay_n 45._o 24._o and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n ps_n 24._o 1_o 5._o on_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o great_a blessing_n isay_n 44._o 3._o with_o ch_z 11._o 2._o and_o 42._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 34._o in_o he_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n deut._n 30._o 19_o here_o indeed_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o ps_n 133._o 3._o with_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v glorious_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o inheritance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 28._o 4._o with_o gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o 26._o 4._o and_o ch_n 28._o 14._o act._n 3._o 25._o with_o gall_n 3._o 13_o 14._o psal_n 72_o 17._o isay_n 25._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 31_o 32._o mat._n 22._o 4_o 8._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 21._o 2._o or_o as_o blessing_n be_v take_v more_o paticulary_a and_o strict_o for_o praise_n or_o be_v well_o and_o honourable_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o thanks_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v thank_v and_o so_o bless_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o especial_o by_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o so_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v indifferent_o and_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o compare_v mat._n 26._o 26_o 27._o and_o mark_v 14._o 22_o 23._o with_o luke_n 22._o 19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o mark_v 8._o 6_o 7_o as_o also_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v as_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n ps_n 34._o 1._o so_o usual_o to_o bless_v signify_v to_o praise_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o as_o ps_n 100_o 4._o and_o 103._o 1_o 2_o 21_o 22._o and_o 115._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n thus_o indeed_o we_o have_v cause_n abundant_o and_o everlasting_o to_o bless_v he_o even_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v daily_o praise_v by_o we_o ps_n 72._o 15._o for_o his_o wonderful_a pity_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o that_o love_n of_o his_o that_o pass_v knowledge_n in_o die_v for_o all_o rising_z and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n even_o he_o that_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o lowerpart_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n psal_n 47._o 6_o 7._o and_o 68_o 18_o 20._o and_o for_o his_o amiableness_n in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o he_o cant._n 5._o 10_o 16._o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o generation_n therefore_o shall_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 10._o with_o v._n 17._o he_o be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a and_o there_o be_v none_o deserve_v on_o these_o account_n so_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o he_o isay_n 4._o 2._o with_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 25._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v we_o also_o and_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o send_v he_o 1._o prevent_o to_o bless_v all_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o age_n in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o sinful_a and_o rebellious_a one_o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o he_o come_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o 2._o and_o especial_o and_o with_o peculiar_a and_o follow_a blessing_n he_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a heb._n 7._o 6._o he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 5_o 7._o act._n 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 39_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o himself_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 6._o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n ps_n 24._o 5._o with_o v._n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o isay_n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 40_o 44._o and_o 10_o 27_o 28._o and_o 17._o 2_o 3._o 2._o of_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v worthy_a to_o receive_v those_o excellent_a thing_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n speak_v to_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v from_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n
there_o we_o have_v only_o three_o place_n mention_v for_o it_o be_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o last_o expression_n the_o sea_n be_v also_o include_v all_o which_o do_v incline_v so_o to_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v but_o yet_o because_o as_o here_o render_v they_o be_v distinct_o mention_v here_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o and_o else_o where_o also_o though_o very_o rare_o we_o have_v such_o a_o distribution-made_a as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o face_n or_o superficies_n of_o it_o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v deep_n or_o deep_a place_n psal_n 95._o 4._o and_o 148._o 8._o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o all_o metal_n and_o mineral_n job_n 28._o 1_o 3_o 5._o stone_n and_o precious_a stone_n job_n 28._o the_o precious_a thing_n and_o hide_a treasure_n deut._n 33._o 16._o job_n 3._o 21._o prov._n 2._o 4._o root_n of_o tree_n grass_n etc._n etc._n job_n 14._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23._o worm_n mica_n 7._o 17._o vapour_n psal_n 148._o 8._o and_o 135._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 10._o 13_o and_o 51._o 16._o and_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v there-und_a etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v also_o full_a of_o god_n riches_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n psal_n 104._o 24_o 25._o therein_o be_v fish_n in_o abundance_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 28._o psal_n 8._o 8._o job_n 12._o 8._o and_o of_o these_o some_o have_v scale_n and_o fin_n and_o they_o be_v legal_o clean_a and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a leu._n 11._o 9_o 12._o deut._n 4._o 19_o 10._o and_o creep_v thing_n as_o before_o which_o sometime_o include_v fish_n sometime_o be_v distinct_a therefrom_o gen._n 1._o 20_o 21._o with_o 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sea-monster_n lam._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o isay_n 27._o 1._o there_o go_v the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v that_o leviathan_n who_o god_n have_v form_v to_o play_v therein_o psal_n 104._o 26._o job_n 41._o therein_o also_o be_v fowl_n which_o with_o we_o be_v call_v sea-bird_n and_o sea-fowl_n and_o be_v mention_v with_o the_o fish_n gen._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n exod._n 15._o 19_o job_n 9_o 8._o the_o â—and_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 6._o 3._o and_o treasure_n hide_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 33._o 19_o and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n â—_o 8._o 3._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v foresay_a say_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8._o and_o this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o propound_v and_o give_v answer_n to_o a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v namely_o quest_n but_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n include_v in_o the_o every_o creature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v or_o shall_v they_o also_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o c_o answ_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n we_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v enclude_v also_o in_o the_o every_o creature_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v as_o general_o and_o universal_o as_o may_v be_v in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o heard_z i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o judge_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v exclude_v 2._o to_o the_o second_o question_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o may_v say_v certain_o wicked_a man_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o and_o so_o not_o acceptable_o say_v blessing_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n though_o against_o their_o will_n do_v obey_v and_o make_v some_o right_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o the_o damâ—sel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n say_v concern_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v know_v and_o intimate_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n above_o all_o evil_a spirit_n whatever_o act_v 16._o 16._o though_o yet_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n or_o the_o man_n possess_v therewith_o fall_v down_o before_o jesus_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o luke_n 8._o 27_o 32._o and_o the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o mark_v 1._o 24_o 27._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n also_o for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n ps_n 119._o 91._o they_o though_o not_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o acceptable_o heb._n 12._o 28._o worship_v he_o act_v 17._o 25._o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n who_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o shall_v render_v and_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isay_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o christ_n jesus_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earthâ—_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 28_o 11._o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 29._o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o indeed_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n may_v well_o be_v include_v and_o reckon_v among_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v brute_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n because_o they_o so_o degenerate_a from_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o renew_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v